+ All Categories
Home > Documents > European Expression - Issue 47

European Expression - Issue 47

Date post: 03-Aug-2016
Category:
Upload: european-expression
View: 226 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
Description:
Ευρωπαική Έκφραση - Τεύχος 47 Ελληνική Προεδρία στην ΕΕ Ιθαγένεια και Εθνική ταυτότητα
50
Transcript
Page 1: European Expression - Issue 47
Page 2: European Expression - Issue 47
Page 3: European Expression - Issue 47
Page 4: European Expression - Issue 47
Page 5: European Expression - Issue 47

¡¡· ÙÂÙÚ·ÁˆÓ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ë Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ÚfiÙ·ÛË ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ‰ÈÏ‹˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜, Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. √È ‰˘Ô¯ÒÚ˜, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÂÙÂȷ΋˜ (40 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi

ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÙˆÓ ∏Ï˘Û›ˆÓ) ·Ó·ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘-ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (Ô˘ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ ÙˆÓ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜ Ì ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜, Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜) Î·È ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜‘·ÙÌÔÌ˯·Ó‹˜’ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Û˘ÁΤ-Ú·Û·Ó ÙȘ ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ηٷگ‹Ó ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Î·Ù¤ıÂÛ·ÓÎÔÈÓ‹ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ë ÔÔ›·Û˘˙ËÙ¿ÂÈ ÙË ıÂÛÌÈ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘.

ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ 14Ë √ÏÔ̤ÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ (20-21/01/2003)ÔÏÏÔ› ‹Ù·Ó ÂΛÓÔÈ Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹˜ Â-Í·ÌËÓÈ·›·˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ÔÈ ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ Ù˘·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 25 ÙÔÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ı· Â›Ó·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi Î·È ÁÈ ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·˙Ë-ÙËı› ÌÈ· ÊfiÚÌÔ˘Ï· Ô˘ Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·Î·È Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË. ∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ˆÛÙfiÛÔÚÔ˜ ÔÈ· ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË ı· ·Ó·˙ËÙËı› Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÒ-ÓÂÈ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ıÈ·ÛÒÙ˜ Ù˘ ıÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛ˘.

√È ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ı· ‹ıÂÏ·Ó Ó· ‰Ô˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ÂÓÈ-Û¯˘Ì¤ÓÔ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ıÂ-ˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ Ô Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋˜ ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜, ÂÎÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ-‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Ì ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ·ÓÂ˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, fi-ÛÔÈ Ê˘Ï¿Ó ÙȘ ıÂÚÌԇϘ ÙÔ˘ ¤ıÓÔ˘˜-ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÈ-Û¯‡ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ÙÔ˘ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÛÙÔ Â-ÚÒÙËÌ· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÂÈ,Ì ÙÚfiÔ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎfi Î·È Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ›Ûˆ˜, ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ÌÂÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜. ∆Ô Ó· ÁÂÊ˘ÚˆıÔ‡Ó ÔȉȷÌÂÙÚÈο ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ Ê¿ÓÙ·˙Â, ÚÈÓ ÙË Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·-ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙÔ.

∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ fï˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù¤¯ÓË ÙÔ˘ ÂÊÈÎÙÔ‡! ∆· ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÙÈο Ô-Ú¿Ì·Ù· Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ë ÂıÓÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÔÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜·ÓÙÚ‡ÙËηÓ, Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛˆÓ.∞ÊÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘ÌʈӋÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÔ-ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È ¿Ú· ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ̤ۈ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ‹ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ó· ÂÈϤÍÔ˘Ì ¤Ó·Ó, ÌÔÓÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ ÙˆÓÛËÌÂÚÈÓÒÓ, ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹Ù˘ ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙÈ΋˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜, ·˜ Ù· οÓÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È Ù· ‰‡Ô,Â›Ó·È Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÚfiÙ·Û˘, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ Ô-Ô›· Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ ı· ÂÎϤÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÁÈ·‰˘fiÌÈÛÈ ‹ ¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ì ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Û οı ÂÚ›-ÙˆÛË ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·. ƒÔ‡¯· Ì·˙› Ô˘ χıËÎ·Ó ÎÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Á›ÓÂÈ ÚÔ˙, ı·Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ¤˜. ¢˘Ô Ì¿ÁÂÈÚ˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÎÔ˘˙›Ó·, ‹ ‰˘Ô ηÂÙ¿ÓÈÔÈÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÈÌfiÓÈ ‹Ù·Ó οÔÈ· ·fi Ù· Û¯fiÏÈ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔ‡ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤-Ï¢ÛË, fiÔ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ‰¤-¯ÙËΠٷ ˘Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÔÌÈÏËÙÒÓ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· fiÛˆÓ ÚÔ¤Ú-¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÈÎÚÔÌÂÛ·›Â˜ Î·È ˘fi ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ¯ÒÚ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. √È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÈ Ù˘™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ (ªÂÁ. µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, πÛ·Ó›· Î·È πÙ·Ï›·, ¤Ú·Ó ÙˆÓÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ) ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Ó· ÂÏ·ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ… ÙÂÙÚ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ÙԢ·ÎÏÔ˘. ∫·È Ô ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Giscard d’Estaing, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓÔÔ›Ô Ù· ıÂÛÌÈο ÎÔ˘ÙÛÔÌÔÏÈ¿ ϤÓ fiÙÈ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁˆÁ‹-

ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘,ÎÚ¿ÙËÛ ıÂÙÈ΋ ÛÙ¿ÛË ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ı˘-Ì›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û √ÏÏ·Ó‰fi ∂˘Úˆ‚Ô˘ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Ô˘Î·Ù¤ÁÚ·„ 40 ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜, ÂÙ¿ ıÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÙ¿Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚ˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÈÔ Ú·-ÊÈÓ·ÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·fiÊ·Û˘ Î·È fiÙÈ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÈÔ ÛÊ·ÈÚÈο! ¶Â-ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ıÂÙÈο ·fi fiÙÈ ÙË ‰ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ˘Ô-‰¤¯ÙËΠ¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË Â¤ÎÙ·ÛËÙ˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ Û οı ÙÔ̤· fiÔ˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ë ·Ú¯‹Ù˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ ‘‰ÈÏfiη¤ÏÔ’ ÙÔ˘ À¶∂• Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂È-ÙÚfiÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ⁄·ÙÔ˘ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋), Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ı· ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÌÂÛ˘Ìʈӛ· Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ì ÂȉÈÎfiηıÂÛÙÒ˜.

∏ ‰ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ϤÓ ÔÈ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ¤˜ Ù˘, ÁÂÓÓ¿ÂÈ Ú·-ÎÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Î·È ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÈο Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈ-ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ, ÙÔ Êfi‚Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-Á›·˜ ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Ô˘ Ó· Û˘ÓÂÈÎÔ˘Ú›ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙ· ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË fiÙÈ Ô¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ Ì ÙÈ Ó· ÁÂÌ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ··Û¯fiÏË-Û˘ ˆÚ¿ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÁˆÓ›· fiÙÈ Ë ÂΉԯ‹ ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó·Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ‰‡Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ¤‰ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ‘ÌÈÎÚÒÓ’ Î·È ÙˆÓ‘ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ’ Î·È Ó· ‰È¯¿ÛÂÈ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË. ¶¤Ú·Ó ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ È‰È·›ÙÂ-ÚˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ̤-ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰È¢ıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó, ΢ڛˆ˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹-ÙˆÓ, Î·È ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÌÂ-ÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, Ô˘ ¢ÓÔÔ‡Ó Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙËÓ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ÚÔÔ-ÙÈ΋, Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. Ÿ¯È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÂȉ‹, Â-ȉÈÒÎÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ÈηÓÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÙȘ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷΤ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙȘ Â-ıÓÈΤ˜ ¢·ÈÛıËۛ˜, ÁÂÊ˘ÚÒÓÂÈ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ¿Ú· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈÙË ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈÙËÓ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, Ô‡Ù ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÂȉ‹ ˘Ô‚·ÛÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fiÙÔ˘˜ ãÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜’ Î·È ‘‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡˜’Ø ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÂȉ‹, ·ÔÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂÓÒÓÂÈ ÂıÓÈÎ¿Î·È ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, Û¤‚ÂÙ·È Ù· ÁÂÓÂÙÈο Î·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈο ·ÊÂ-Ófi˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù· ›ÎÙËÙ· Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘,ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ˆ˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔ-Ó·. ∞·ÓÙ¿ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ‰È¿¯˘ÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ÂÈÌÂÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú-¯›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÔχÎÂÓÙÚ˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›·˜ Ì ÔÏϷϤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔ›-ËÛ˘ Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ï¿, οıÂÙ· Î·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·, ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘.¶ÂÚÈÊÚÔ˘Ú› ÙËÓ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÌÈÎÔ‡ ÙÚÈÁÒÓÔ˘ (∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ∫ÔÈ-ÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ) Î·È ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔȯً ÙËÓ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿Ìˆ-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ fiÏÔ˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ (ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘) ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ıÂÛÌÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· Î·È ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∞Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌËÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‘·ÓÔȯً’ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔ-Ú›·, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ڋÍË Ì ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ Û fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜Î·ı·Ú¿ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋˜ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋˜, Ô‡Ù ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÛÌfiÌÈ·˜ ‚Ô˘ÏËÛÈ·Ú¯Èο ÂÈÏÂÁ̤Ó˘ Î·È ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈο ηıÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ıÂ-ÛÌÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜. ÿÛˆ˜ fï˜ ÙÂÏÈο ÌÈ· ÌÔÓfi¯ÚˆÌË ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊÈ-΋ ·fiÊ·ÛË ˘¤Ú ÙˆÓ ÎfiÎÎÈÓˆÓ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‹ ÙˆÓÏ¢ÎÒÓ ÂıÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈË-̤ÓË ·fi ÌÈ· ÚÔ˙ Û˘Ó·ÈÓÂÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌfiÚ¢ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ηȷ‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË ‘ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ·ÍÈÒÓ’, ÁÈ· Ó· ı˘ÌËıԇ̠ÙÔ Ì‹Ó˘Ì· Ù˘ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û·˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

EEddiittoo

rriiaall

* Ù˘ §›Ó·˜ ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ¢ÚÔ˜. ¢Èη›Ô˘, ª¤ÏÔ˘˜ ¢.™. ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË

¢ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 25;*

Page 6: European Expression - Issue 47

4 ∞ º π ∂ ƒ ø ª ∞ : ∂ § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Greek political partiesand European integration

From divergence…

One could distinguish threephases during whichGreece’s relations with the

EU became particularly problem-atic. The first, roughly coincidingwith PASOK’s first term in gov-ernment (1981-85), emanatedfrom a political decision to inte-grate Greece’s stance toward theCommunity into an aggressivelyideological, anticapitalist and na-tionalistic rhetoric. Symbolic poli-tics of defiance to the “direc-torate” of North European metro-politan countries combined withan intense and vociferous anti-Americanism served to affirm a(long-denied) sense ofnational/popular sovereignty andpride among Greece’s left-of-center citizens. The latter tendedto regard the US and NATO asthe main culprits in a long chainof foreign interventions culminat-ing in the 1967 military juntawhich collapsed with the Turkishinvasion of Cyprus.

The second phase duringwhich it can be argued thatGreece’s divergence from the EUbecame again pronounced wasduring the 1987-89 period, afterthe 1985-87 economic stabiliza-

tion program was abandoned. Af-ter its second term in govern-ment (1985-89) PASOK becamea supporter of European integra-tion, accepting the Single Euro-pean Act, championing the CAP,social cohesion policies, and alarger EU budget, arguing for aCommon Foreign and SecurityPolicy, and later accepting theMaastricht Treaty. Thus, PASOKgradually joined the mainstreamof European socialist/social de-mocratic parties, albeit with rela-tively stronger nationalistic un-dertones compared to its typicalEU political counterparts. How-ever, the economic populism of1988-89 stood in the way of PA-SOK’s process of “Europeaniza-tion”. During that phase, politicaldiscourse revolved around a verydivisive PASOK/anti-PASOK po-larization, which downgraded e-conomic governance andGreece’s European policies asitems of lower priority.

The third final phase of Greekdivergence from the EU was dur-ing the early 1990s, under theND government. Two were themain reasons for that divergence(which occurred despite the ND’simpeccable pro-European cre-dentials and PASOK’s graduationinto the European social democ-ratic family). First, the dramaticdeterioration of the economy ap-

Greece is no more the“reluctant partner”, the

“problem case”, the “blacksheep” of the Community (torecall just some of the rather

uncharitable terms onceemployed). It has matured to

become not just a “normal”country, a “mainstream” EUmember, but an ardent and

committed European, and(since its 2001 EMU entry)finally a “success story” aswell. This graduation fromtroubled adolescence and

marginality to European“normality” and membership

to the Eurozone core ofEurope not only summarizes

the momentoussocioeconomic and political

transformation of Greece, butit also testifies to the success

of the European Union inhelping bring about this

transformation.

by George PagoulatosAssistant Professor, Athens University of Economics and Business

&GREECE,The European Union

The 2003 Presidency*

* The complete paper, with a forewordby President Jacques Delors, is avail-able in English and French athttp://www.notre-europe.asso.fr/

Page 7: European Expression - Issue 47

∞ º π ∂ ƒ ø ª ∞ : ∂ § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂ 5

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

peared to have definitely removedGreece from the nominal conver-gence prospect, rendering it anunreliable partner in implementingthe terms of the EC’s successivebalance of payments supportloans. A second reason wasGreece’s rift with the EU partnersresulting from Greece’s adoptionof a nationalistic line in the disputeover the name of the Former Yu-goslav Republic of Macedonia.

…to convergence

The decade of the 1990s wasthe logical continuation of theprematurely interrupted

1985-87 stabilization program,which had launched Greece’s con-vergence to the EC policy para-digm. If the 1980s was overall thedecade of policy experimentation,inefficient economic management,and discontinued measures, the1990s was a decade of stability,consistency and continuity in poli-cy direction, as well as of a gradualbuild up of economic policy suc-cess.

Perhaps a most notable thoughless conspicuous development af-ter 1996 was that Greece finallybridged its confidence gap withthe EU. The process of becominga fully credible and reliable partnerbegan after 1990, but it was partlyderailed as precious good will cap-ital was squandered over the“Macedonian issue”. However,during the 1990s the Greek gov-ernments exhibited increasingfirmness, consistency, and credi-bility in their overall policies, thustangibly demonstrating Greece’scommitment to economic and in-stitutional Europeanization.

An account: what Greecehas gained from the EU

Apart from a constant sourceof policy and regulatory re-form, the European Union

has been the catalyst for a widerange of deep-going transforma-tions of the Greek polity, society

and economy. There is wide-spread agreement among Greekpolicy elites and the public that, s-ince the country’s accession, theEU has been the single most im-portant driving factor of Greece’ssociopolitical, economic and insti-tutional modernization.

Stabilization anddeepening of democracy

Since the 1980s, the EC un-derwrote democracy inGreece by extending the ma-

terial resources (agricultural sup-port and structural funds) that en-hanced development and modern-ization, raised the levels of gener-al societal welfare, and providedthe vital perceived link betweendemocracy and prosperity whichis essential for sustaining politicaland democratic stability.

Democratic deepening, howev-er, has been less a function of Eu-ropean financial inflows than oneof qualitative transformations inthe Greek politico-administrativesystem, institutional structures,and society, accelerated byGreece’s EU membership.Though with a significant time lag,EC structural and cohesion fundsfinally began generating institu-tional adjustments, social learningand administrative adaptation, a-mong others by energizing socialcapital in the Greek periphery.

Moreover, a new set of impor-tant institutions and independentadministrative authorities were es-tablished in the 1990s. All are ex-amples of institutional moderniza-tion inspired by similar develop-ments in the EU, aimed to providebetter civil rights protection and es-tablish higher standards in publiclife. Pivotal in the process ofGreece’s modernization has beenthe ongoing institutional separationof church and state. Especially dur-ing the second half of the 1990simportant strides were taken to-ward strengthening the state’s sec-ular mission. The diffusion of social

rights as a result of EU social regu-lation (protection against genderdiscrimination, equal opportunitiesfor the handicapped, working envi-ronment regulation, and so on) hasbeen a very notable additional fac-tor of qualitative deepening ofdemocracy.

Parallel and interrelated with theaforementioned developments hasbeen a process of democraticdeepening in the form of a gradualawakening of a conscious and in-creasingly autonomous civil soci-ety. The erosion of the intensity ofthe traditional, vertical, left-right so-ciopolitical division, the maturing ofPASOK into a modern, Europeansocial democratic party, and the so-cial learning resulting from growinginteraction with EU counterparts,have all contributed to a greaterdegree of maturity of Greek inter-est organizations and labor unions.

Associated with the awakeningof civil society in a more prosper-ous, post-cold war environmenthas been the diffusion in Greeksociety of “post-materialist” issuesand values. EU membership hasmultiplied the Greek public’sknowledge and information aboutEuropean socioeconomic, politicaland cultural affairs, enhancing de-mand for a kind of socioculturalmodernization which has longbeen synonymous to “catching upwith Europe”.

International integrationand external security

As said, the effort to seekgreater political guaranteesof security was one of the

principal motivating factors behindGreece’s pursuit of an EC mem-bership back in the second half ofthe 1970s. Since the 1990s, fol-lowing the dissolution of and warin former Yugoslavia, the Balkansregional subsystem of whichGreece forms part has been high-ly unstable. Membership in theEU has been pivotal in allowingGreece to navigate safely toward

Page 8: European Expression - Issue 47

6 ∞ º π ∂ ƒ ø ª ∞ : ∂ § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

deeper democracy and prosperityin an adverse geopolitical environ-ment. EU membership has alsohelped Greece transform what inthe postwar period was a patron-client relationship with the US intoone based on greater equality andreciprocity. EU membership, final-ly, has made possible the “interna-tionalization” and “Europeaniza-tion” of Greece’s foreign policy(once security-obsessed and ex-clusively revolving around Greek-Turkish relations and the Cyprusissue) and Greece’s active in-volvement in a wider range ofglobal institutions and processes.

The new foreign policy vis-à-visTurkey is based on understandingthat Turkey’s successful Euro-peanization, democratization andmodernization is the key to sus-tained peace and stability in theEastern Mediterranean region.

Economic progress,prosperity and integrationin the internationaleconomic environment

The structural weaknesses ofthe Greek economy com-bined with unsuccessful state

policies initially generated adjust-ment failure. However, the singlemarket necessitated greater com-petition and efficiency, only with aconsiderable time lag. (…) Thestrength of Greece’s comparativeadvantage has traditionally beenin services, especially tourism andshipping. Admittedly, in the Greekcase, deindustrialization is notsimply a case of maturing fromlate-industrializer to post-industri-al, “tertiarized” economy: manylong years of industrial declineduring the 1980s and 1990s arecontained in that development,not dissimilar however comparedto other EU economies.

Since the 1990s, the Greek e-conomy, which had lost groundvis-à-vis the EU in the 1980s, hasbegun to converge again. Howev-er, one of the greatest challenges

ahead for the Greek economy is tosustain the economic growth ratesachieved during the second half ofthe 1990s after the EU financialinflows have been terminated.That will not be easy given thetight constraints that the largepublic debt poses on the imple-mentation of fiscal policy com-bined with the relatively lower pro-ductivity and competitiveness ofthe Greek economy. Under suchcircumstances fiscal and structur-al policies will be hard pressed tostabilize the economy in the eventof an asymmetric shock.

Greek public opinion andthe European Union

In 2002, the Greek public dis-played one of the highest per-centages in support of EU en-

largement and the fifth highestpercentage of support for an EUconstitution. The large majority ofthe Greek public considers EUmembership to be beneficial forGreece, trusts the EuropeanCommission, supports the Euro,supports a common foreign policyand a common defense and secu-rity policy. Greeks are the mostimpatient Europeans: they per-ceive the speed of European unifi-cation to be relatively slow, andthey display one of the highest de-grees of agreement that thisspeed should be accelerated.

Europeanization in Greece (notunlike the rest of the EU) has beenlargely a top-down, elite-drivenprocess. True to the general pat-tern in Europe, the Greek public’sunderstanding of the EU institu-tional intricacies remains shallow,and an open and thorough publicdebate on the issues of Europeanintegration has been wanting.

The high level of Greek publictrust in EU institutions reflects to asignificant degree the low trust inthe national civil service (the sec-ond lowest percentage in the EUafter Italy), and the low degree ofoverall satisfaction with the func-

tioning of national democracy.Overall, Greeks have overwhelm-ingly viewed the EU polity and bu-reaucracy as a powerful external a-gent, forcing domestic adjustmenttoward higher integrity and efficien-cy of the national state apparatus.

As might have been already in-ferred, Greek public opinion in thepast has not always been as fa-vorably disposed to the EU as it isnow. Overall public support forGreece’s EU membership in-creased gradually and steadily un-til it stabilized at the present highlevels. In the mid-1980s about 50percent of the Greek public recog-nized that Greece had benefitedfrom EU membership. After 1986the percentage of the public thatviewed EU membership as benefi-cial rose rapidly above EU aver-age, and has since then fluctuatedbetween 60 and 80 percent, ascompared to an EU average in the1990s ranging between 40 and 50percent. Positive support to thecountry’s EU membership re-mained well below the EU aver-age through most of the 1980s,until in 1988 it rose above EU av-erage, and has remained aboveaverage consistently ever since.

In the reception of the EU bythe Greek public, the normativeendorsement of Greece’s mem-bership followed the cognitive ac-ceptance of its beneficial resultswith a time lag of 2-3 years. Thiscan be claimed to coincide withthe transformation of PASOK’s s-tance vis-à-vis EU membershipfrom opposition in the 1970s toambivalence in the early 1980s tolukewarm recognition of its useful-ness by the mid-1980s to full ac-ceptance of its desirability fromthe second half of the 1980s.

Greece, political partiesand the Future of Europe

As with other European coun-tries, the EU has been a fac-tor of political convergence

between at least the two main po-

Page 9: European Expression - Issue 47

∞ º π ∂ ƒ ø ª ∞ : ∂ § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂ 7

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

litical parties of Greece. Structuralendowment, objective circum-stances, and the particular patternof EU-policymaking gradually im-bued ND and PASOK with signifi-cant portions of policy pragma-tism. One of the main effects of“learning” by being part of the EUpolicymaking system was thatearly ideological simplificationsand even a bent for political tacti-cism gradually gave way to tech-nocratic competence, and a sys-tematic and thorough deliberationof policy issues. On an increas-ingly wide number of matters, thestrategic interest of Greece vis-à-vis the European Union stood tobe defined “objectively”, or atleast intersubjectively, beyondparty lines. A country on the pe-riphery, a major net recipient ofEU funds, Greece became achampion of economic and socialcohesion policies. An economywith a large primary sector in theEU, Greece began with a strongvested interest in the Common A-gricultural Policy (CAP). Placed inan unstable geopolitical regionand faced with a security concern,Greece gradually developed intoa champion of deeper Europeanintegration and a common EU de-fense, foreign and security policy.A small country, Greece could notbe favorably disposed to institu-tional solutions that confer a dis-proportionate degree of power toa directorate of larger EU mem-ber-states.

In the process of the EuropeanConvention, on the way to the nextIntergovernmental Conference,Greece has been on the samewavelength with those countriesthat support an evolution of theenlarged EU toward a federalist di-rection. Prime Minister Simitis hasproposed the transformation of theEU into a Political Union, a federal-ist system based on the Communi-ty model and the Communitymethod of integration. This wouldbe a federalist system in which na-tional sovereignty would coexist

with the political authorities of theUnion. The new European edificetoward which Greece is leaningwould not be a centralized super-state, but a federation of nationalstates as a supranational and de-centralized entity, where member-states would fully maintain theirnational, regional, and local identi-ties. The views of the Greek gov-ernment are more or less sharedby the main political parties repre-sented in Parliament, that is NewDemocracy (ND) and the LeftCoalition (SYN), except for the or-thodox communist party (KKE),whose position has traditionallybeen one of en bloc opposition tothe European Union.

The 2003 Presidencyand beyond

The 2003 Presidency findsGreece-EU relations at a mo-ment of great maturity. Over

the last decade, Greece hasmade the leap from net beneficia-ry of European political stability,financial inflows and institutionalupgrade, to an active contributorto a common European future.This is tantamount to a shift fromethnocentrism to act-Euro-peanism, from a demander,rights-centered attitude of thepast toward an increasingly Kant-ian logic of appropriateness and aduty-based approach to the Euro-pean Union.

The Greek Presidency empha-sizes the need to safeguard a sta-ble economic environment and toraise people’s confidence in the e-conomic potential and prospects ofEurope. Adherence to the Stabilityand Growth Pact will ensure eco-nomic stability and growth in theshort and medium term, and willalso guarantee the long-termprospects for growth and employ-ment creation, and the sustainabil-ity of public finances in light of theageing population of Europe. Amajor chapter of the Greek Presi-dency will be the continuation and

acceleration of the Lisbon agenda,the ambitious 10-year program a-greed upon in 2000 “to make theEuropean economy the most com-petitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world, capa-ble of sustainable economicgrowth with more and better jobsand greater social cohesion”.

The second pillar of the Lisbonagenda that the Greek Presidencyintends to promote involves themodernization of the Europeansocial model, to facilitate progresstoward more and better jobs andreinforce social cohesion. More-over, the Greek Presidency in-tends to pursue the sustainabledevelopment agenda, introducedat the Göteborg Council, placingparticular emphasis on the impor-tance of integrating environmentalwith economic policies.

Immigration is an issue of spe-cial importance for the GreekPresidency. The promotion of poli-cies for the successful socioeco-nomic integration of legal immi-grants in the host countries is ofgreat importance. Combating ille-gal immigration in the context ofthe protection of the external bor-ders of the EU is the second com-plex area where more effective EUpolicies are to be pursued. TheGreek government views burden-sharing in the protection of exter-nal borders as a crucial collectiveproblem of the EU, and one thatshould be dealt with accordingly.

The Greek Presidency will takeplace at a time of great hopes,challenges, and concerns for theprospects of our common Euro-pean course, preparing amongothers the transition from the Eu-ropean Convention to the Inter-governmental Conference on theFuture of Europe. This is a timethat calls not only for bold Euro-pean leadership, but for thegreater involvement of the Euro-pean citizens as well.

Page 10: European Expression - Issue 47

∏ ∞Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Ú

8 A º I E P ø M A : E § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ŒÓˆÛË

™ÙÔÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ̤·, Ë ¯ÒÚ·Ì·˜ η٤ÛÙË Ì Ôχ ÎfiÔ ÙÔ12Ô Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ √¡∂. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·

‹Ù·Ó Ë ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ô˘ ‰È·Î·Ò˜ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ›ÏË„‹ Ù˘ÛÙËÓ √¡∂ ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂÓ· Á›ÓÂÈ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ2002. ∂›Û˘ fiÚÚˆ ·¤¯ÂÈ Ë ÔÓÔ-Ì·ÛÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË Ì ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ-΋. ∫·ıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ Â˘ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚÔÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î¿ı ŒÏÏËÓ· Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›-ÛÂÈ Ì ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙËÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ÙÈÌ¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘ Î·È ÌÈÛıÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ˘fiÏÔÈ-Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿-‰·, Â›Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È ¤Ó·ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ¯¿ÛÌ·. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ ÙÈ̤˜ ÛÙËÓ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·˘ÍËı› ηٿ Ô-χ, ÔÈ ÌÈÛıÔ› Î·È ÔÈ ·ÌÔÈ‚¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ÛÙ¿ÛÈ̘. ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ Û·Ó·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÂÍ·ÓÂÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÔÈ-ÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹-ÓˆÓ, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·˘ÍËı› ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔfiÚÈÔ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÔÈ Î·Ù·‚ÔϤ˜ÙˆÓ ÔÈÂÛ‰‹ÔÙ ÂÓȯÚÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ·˘Í‹ÛÂˆÓ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜Î·È ·Ó·ÚΛ˜. Àfi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‰˘-ÛÌÂÓ¤Ûٷ٘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›ӷ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË. ∏¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›ÛÂÈ Ó· Â-ÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ Ù· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈοÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù·, Ó· ÚԂ› Û ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈ-΋, ‰›Î·ÈË Î·È ÈÛÔÚÚÔË̤ÓË ·Ó·-‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÂÓ fi„ÂÈÙ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›ÛÂÈ Î·ÈÓ· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÚÔ‹ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ÎÔÓ‰˘Ï›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿Ìˆ-ÛË Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ·˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ

ªÈ· Ó¤· ¢ηÈÚ›·;ÙÔ˘ ∂˘¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˘ - ∏Ï›· ∆¤ÌÔ˘

¢È‰¿ÎÙÔÚÔ˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ̤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ (IISS) Î·È ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ-ÎÔ‡∞Ó·Ï˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (∂§.∂.™.ª∂.)

∏¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003 ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÂÎÓ¤Ô˘ ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ∂›Ó·È Ë Ù¤-Ù·ÚÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· ÚÔ‰Ú‡ÛÂÈ Ù˘ Âӈ̤Ó˘∂˘ÚÒ˘. ¢È·‰Ô¯Èο Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ›¯Â ÚÔ‰Ú‡ÛÂÈ Ù˘

∂.∂. ÙÔ 1983, 1988, Î·È 1994. Œ¯ÂÈ ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·-fi ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÙËΠ·fi ÙËӉȇڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂∂ Ì ٷ ÛηӉÈÓ·‚Èο ̤ÏË Ù˘ ™Ô˘Ë‰›·˜ Î·È ºÈ-Ï·Ó‰›·˜ Î·È Ë ÙˆÚÈÓ‹ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ‰ÈÙÙfi ÛÎÔfi. ∂›Ó·ÈÚfiÎÏËÛË ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÚfiÛÎÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÛÙ· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ‰ÚÒÌÂÓ·. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003 ›-Ó·È ÌÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ÔÚfiÛËÌÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∂ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ∂›Ó·ÈÌfiÏȘ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÒÓ Î·ÈÓÔ̷گȷÎÒÓ ÂÎÏÔÁÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Î·È 2 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓÛ‡ÓÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¡∞∆√ ÛÙË ∆Û¯›· fiÔ˘ ı· ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛı› Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛ‹ÙÔ˘ Ì Ӥ· ̤ÏË. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003 ı· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÌfiÏȘ ¤ÙÔ˜ ÚÈÓ ·fiÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ √Ï˘ÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜, Ô˘ ·Ô-ÙÂÏ› ÚfiÎÚÈÌ· ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‹„ÂȘ Î·È ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÂΉË-ÏÒÛÂˆÓ ·fi ÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ Â›Û˘ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ‰È‡ڢÓ-ÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏ¿˜ Î·È ÓfiÙÔ. ∆Ô 2003 ı·Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Û˘Ìʈӛ˜ ÚÔÛ¯Ò-ÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂, ÂÓÒ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ 2002Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙȘ ˘Ô„‹-ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ı· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ. ∏ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÔÙÂÏ›ÙÔ ÂÊ·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÔÏÏÒÓ Î·È ÔÏ˘Â-›Â‰ˆÓ ÛÎÔÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘ÛÂ›Ï˘ÙÔÈ.

∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¿ÛÎËÛ ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ·Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ·Ì˘ÓÙÈÎfi-ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ Ù˘∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜, ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ô˘Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·˘Ù‹˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÚ›Ô-‰Ô˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÂ-‰Ú›·.

Page 11: European Expression - Issue 47

ˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙ· µ·Ï-οÓÈ·. ∂›Û˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈfiÙÈ Ë ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÎÔÓ‰˘-Ï›ˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ˘fi ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ·Ó·Ù˘Û-ÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ‰ÂÓ ı· Á›ÓÂÈ ÂȘ ‚¿-ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜·Ú·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Î·È ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ-ÎÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÒÓ, ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓÎ·È È¯ı˘ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, ηÓÔ‡Î·È ¤ÙÔÈÌˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓ‰˘-Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ı· ıÈÁÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›-ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„‹ÊÈˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ.¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏËÊı› ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ·Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ ˘Ô„‹-ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ·-Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ ηÈÂ›Ó·È Â·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ Ó· ˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙÈ-ÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ηÈÎÔÓ‰‡ÏÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆ-ÛË.

¢ÈηÛÙÈ΋ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·

™Â fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi˘ÏÒÓ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÂÓ·ÚÌfi-ÓÈÛË Î·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË

ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ,¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ê·È-ÓfiÌÂÓ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ÎÚ·ÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ, ˘Ô‰›ÎˆÓ, ηٷ˙ËÙÔ‡-ÌÂÓˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÔÈ-ÓÒÓ, Ô‡Ù ӷ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Î·Ù·‰Èη-Ṳ̂ÓÔÈ Ó· ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÔÓÙ·È ÙȘ ‰È·-ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤-ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÙÈÌÒÚËÙÔÈ. ªfiÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ Û‡-ÁÎÏÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛÈÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â-ÈÙ¢¯ı› Ô ÊÈÏfi‰ÔÍÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ô˘Ù¤ıËΠÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÌÂÚ (15-16/10/1999) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ›Ù¢ÍË ÂÓfi˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÂÓÈ·›-Ô˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜,‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ fiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓı· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Û˘‰ÔÛ›·, ·˘ı·ÈÚÂÛ›· ηȷÙÈ̈ÚËÛ›·. ŒÓ·˜ ÙÔ̤·˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿-˙ÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÚÔÛÔ¯‹ Î·È ÂÓÈ·›· ·-ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿-ÛÙ¢Û˘ Î·È Ï·ıÚÔÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘,ÙÔ˘ ·Û‡ÏÔ˘, Ù˘ ηٷÔϤÌËÛ˘ Ù˘‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÂÌÔÚ›·˜ Î·È‰Ô˘ÏÂÌÔÚ›·˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¿Ù·-͢ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÁÂÓÂÙ‹ÛÈ·˜

ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ·ÙfïÓ. ∂Âȉ‹ ÛÙ·ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ-ÙÈ΋ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·, ÓÔÌÔÏÔÁ›·,·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÔϤÌËÛË ÙˆÓ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÂÁÎÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ë ‰˘-Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÙ˜ Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤-ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÙÈÌÒÚËÙÔÈ Î·È ÛÙ· ı‡Ì·Ù· ·˘-ÙÒÓ Ó· ÌËÓ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˜ fiψÓÙˆÓ Â˘ÌÂÓÒÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÓfïÓ.™Â Û¯¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÚÔ-‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ù· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÙÚÔ-ÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘ Â-ÁÎÏ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ó ÚfiÛÊÔÚÔ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Î·È ÏfiÁˆÙÔ˘ ÌË ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ·˘ÙÒÓ.

∏ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Î·È ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÂÓfi„ÂÈÌ¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¡∞∆√Î·È Ù˘ ∂∂ Ù˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·Ó· ·Û¯ÔÏËı› Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙfiÛÔ Ì ٷıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ù˘ ∂∂ Ô˘ ¯Ú‹˙Ô˘Ó·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ-Τ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ Ô˘ ÙË ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ¿ÌÂÛ·.∂Ó·fiÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÚ›˜ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂ-Í·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÏË-ÊıÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÛÙÈÁ̤˜Î·È Ó· ÚÔ‚Ô‡Ó ¤ÁηÈÚ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ η-Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ı· ·Ó·-‚·ıÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Î·È ı· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó Î·È ı· ÙÔ-Ó›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ Ù·Ï·Ó›-˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‰ÂÓÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ·Ì¤ÙÔ¯Ë ‹ ·-‰È¿ÊÔÚË ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂.¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÔÊ¿-ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Ó· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ‰ÂÛ̇-Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏË-ÓÈ΋ Û˘Ó¯‹˜ Î·È Û˘Ó‹˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ-¯‹. ¢È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ı· ·-Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›, ı· «‚·ÏηÓÔÔÈËı›» Ì·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È

Î·È Ó· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ-ο, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÒÚ·, ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ µ·Ï-ηӛˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο (ÔÏÈÙÈ-ο, ‰Èψ̷ÙÈο, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈο, ÔÈÎÔ-ÓÔÌÈο, ÂÌÔÚÈο) ÙÌ‹Ì· ·˘ÙÒÓ. ∂¿ÓÛ˘Ì‚Â› οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ı· ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔÈË-ı› Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ı· ·Î˘Úˆı› Ì ÙÔÓϤÔÓ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ Ë ÙfiÛÔ ‰ÈÔ-Ú·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘∫·Ú·Ì·ÓÏ‹ Ô˘ ÂÁη›Úˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹-ÊıËΠÙËÓ ÔÏÏ·Ï‹ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ı·¤¯ÂÈ Ë ∂∂ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È Ô˘ ¿-Û¯ÈÛ ÙfiÛÔ Û ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÂÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó. ∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÂÈ-ÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÔÓfi-‰ÚÔÌÔ. √È·‰‹ÔÙÂ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ˘Ô¯Ò-ÚËÛË ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÌË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ-¯‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ı· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ·ÓÂ-ÓÂÚÁ‹ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓ-ÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ì·ÓÏ‹ Ô˘ fi¯È ÌfiÓԉȷ ̤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ¤Ù˘¯Â ÙËÓ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛËÎ·È ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË (ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È ·-›ڈ˜ ÈÔ ‰˘Û›Ù¢ÎÙÔ ·fi ÙÔÚÒÙÔ) Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ·Û ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓË Î·È Ú¢ÛÙ‹ÂÔ¯‹, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ›ÏË„Ë·˘Ù‹˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÈÔ È-Û¯˘ÚÔ‡˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÔÙ¤. ¢Â ı· ‹Ù·Ó ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏ‹Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙԇ̠fiÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘Ú-Λ· Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒ˜ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛËÔ˘ ı· ‰Â¯Ù› ·fi ÙËÓ ∂∂ ÁÈ· οÙÈ Ù¤-ÙÔÈÔ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ËıÈ΋ Î·È ˘ÏÈ΋ ˘Ô-ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ô˘ ı· Ï¿‚ÂÈ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÛÂοı ٤ÙÔÈÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ. ∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-΋ ŒÓˆÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ‰›Ô ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ∂›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ.

Το Ευρωπαϊκό Συµβούλιο της Κέρκυρας (24-25/6/1994). Τρίτη ελληνική Προεδρία στο Συµβούλιο.

Page 12: European Expression - Issue 47

10 A º I E P ø M A : E § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛËÙˆÓ ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔًوÓ

1. ¢È‡ڢÓÛË: ∏ ™˘Óı‹Î˶ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Î·È Ë Âfi-ÌÂÓË Ì¤Ú·.

¶ÚÒÙË ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ›ӷÈÓ· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÔ-

‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ10 ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Û‡ÌʈӷÌ ÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿-Á˘. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚË-Û˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∫‡ÚÔ, ÙËÓ ∆Û¯›·,ÙËÓ ∂ÛıÔÓ›·, ÙËÓ √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, Ù˧ÂÙÔÓ›· ÙË §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·, ÙË ª¿ÏÙ·,ÙË ¶Ôψӛ·, ÙË ™ÏÔ‚·Î›· Î·È ÙË™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›· Ë ŒÓˆÛË ÚÔۂϤÂÈÓ· ˘Ô‰Â¯ı› ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ˆ˜ ̤ÏË ·fi 1˘ ª·›Ô˘ 2004.

∏ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ·fiÊ·ÛË Ù˘ ∫Ô-ÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ÚԂϤÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë Ó¤·™˘Óı‹ÎË ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê› ÙÔÓ ∞Ú›-

ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003, ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·. £· ¤-¯ÂÈ ÂÓ Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› ˉȷ‰Èηۛ· Û‡ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹-΢, ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› Ë ÁÓÒÌËÙ˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ë Û‡ÌʈÓË ÁÓÒ-ÌË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›-Ô˘ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı· ¤-¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘. ™ÂÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ô ÛÙfi-¯Ô˜ Ù˘ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ∫‡ÚÔ˘ ÚÈÓÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘¶ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı·Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ‰È¢-ı¤ÙËÛ˘ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ŒÓˆÛË.

√È 10 ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜, ı·Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ› ·Ú·-ÙËÚËÙ¤˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì-‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ˘Ô-ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ¢È‡ڢÓ-Û˘ ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ÚÔÛ¯Ò-ÚËÛË, ÌÂÙ¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹-ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ·ڈÛ˘

Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ 15Î·È Ù· Ó¤· ̤ÏË, Û‡Ìʈӷ ÌÂÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ Â-οÛÙÔ˘.

√È ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ̤ÏË ı·Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÓÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ fiÛÔÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Î·È ÂÊ·Ú-ÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÎÙË̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÎfiÌ· ηÈÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·-Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛˆÓ, Î·È ¤ˆ˜ ÙËÓÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘. ∏ ·-Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ı· Ï¿‚ÂÈ ˆ-ÛÙfiÛÔ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹-Ú· ηٿ ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘2003, fiÙ·Ó Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ı· ÎÏË-ı› Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÂÈ, 6 Ì‹Ó˜ ÚÈÓÙËÓ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘,Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ-̤· ·˘Ùfi.

∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ı¤ÛÂÈÛ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙË Ó¤· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘Ì¤ÓËÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙË

Ù˘ ºˆÙÂÈÓ‹˜ ∫·‚·˙·Ú¿ÎË DEA en Droit Communautaire et Europeen ¶·Ó/ÌÈÔ Ù˘ ™ÔÚ‚fiÓÓ˘, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ

√È ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ÛÙËÓ ∂∂

∆Ô 2003 Â›Ó·È ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤ÙÔ˜ – ÛÙ·ıÌfi˜ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂.∂. ¢¤Î· Ó¤· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË

ÂÓÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ ‰Âη¤ÓÙ¢¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· Û ÌÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ϤÔÓ ı·ÚڷϤ˜

ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ô˘ ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÔÈ È‰Ú˘Ù¤˜Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Â˘ËÌÂÚ›·˜

̤ۈ Ù˘ ¢Ú›·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘.ªÂÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ

̤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÎÔڇʈۋÙ˘ Î·È ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÌ·ÛÙ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÂÓfi˜

ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ô˘˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·Ô˘ ı· ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ ηÈÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· ÙËÓ

ŒÓˆÛË. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı¤ÙÂÈ ¤ÓÙ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ : ÙËÓ Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘¯ÚÔÓԉȷÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÌÂÏÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ù˘ §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜, ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋Ù˘ ã∂ÓˆÛ˘ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË, ÙÔ ¿Û˘ÏÔ Î·È ÙËÓ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓÂ͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ, ÙËÓ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔÙ˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Î·È ÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘÙ˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘

Page 13: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : E § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂ 11

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Î·È ÙË ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·. √È·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ µÚ˘ÍÂÏÏÒÓ Î·ÈÙ˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘ÓÛ˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ¯ÚÔÓԉȿÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÎÏ›ÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔȈÓÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂ-ÎÙË̤ÓÔ˘, ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋˜ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ2007 ˆ˜ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· – ÛÙfi¯Ô ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¯ˆÚÒÓ.

¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ı· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› ËÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋ ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∆Ô˘Ú-Λ·˜ Î·È ı· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÈÚÔÛ¿ıÂȤ˜ Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÚfiÔ‰ÔÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ¤Ó·Ú-͢ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ Û‡Ìʈ-Ó· Ì ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ∫Ô-ÂÁ¯¿Á˘. Ÿˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ë∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ¤ÎıÂÛ‹Ù˘, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋˜ÂͤٷÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ-Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï¿-‚ÂÈ Ë ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÙ‡¯ÂÈ Ù·ÔÏÈÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿-Á˘. ∆·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, ı· ·Ó·˙ËÙË-ıÔ‡Ó Ó¤ÔÈ ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂ-ÚË Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ··ÈÙ‹ÛˆÓÙ˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔ-Ù‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚÈ΋˜ ™¯¤Û˘ Ô˘Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ∏ η-Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚÈ΋˜™¯¤Û˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· ›ӷÈÛÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.

∆¤ÏÔ˜ Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·¿ÏÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÔ-ÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È Û η̛· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛˉÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÌ-Ê¿ÓÈÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰È-‡ڢÓÛË Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÊÂÙË-Ú›· ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓÌ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi¯ÒÚÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ƒˆÛ›· ˆ˜ ÙË ªÂ-ÛfiÁÂÈÔ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ·ÍÈÒÓÎ·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ.

2. ¢È·‰Èηۛ· §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜:∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·,™˘ÓÔ¯‹ Î·È ∞ÂÈÊÔÚ›·

∏ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ù˘ §ÈÛÛ·‚fi-Ó·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Â͢ËÚÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ Ó· ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ‹-

ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ÛÙËÚ›ÍÂÈ ÙȘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ηÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË. ∆Ú›·¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ‹ ÙË˜Î·È 1/3 Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ˘ 2010, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÙ¢-¯ı› ÔÏÏ¿, fï˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›ӷ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ˘ÏÔÔ›Ë-Û˘ Û ÛÂÈÚ¿ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È· ÙËÓÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi-¯ˆÓ Ô˘ Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ 2000, ÔÈ ÂÈ-‰ÈÒÍÂȘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔÂ-‰Ú›·˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Îfi-ÏÔ˘ıÔ˘˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜: ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ-ÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ,Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ ÁÓÒ-Û˘, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Î·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂ-Ú˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿Ìˆ-ÛË ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ Î·È ‰È·-ʇϷÍË Ù˘ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÂ-Ú›·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜.

3. ªÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË – ÕÛ˘ÏÔ:ÎÔÈÓ‹ ¢ı‡ÓË, ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆ-̤ÓË ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋

√È ·Í›Â˜ «Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘,Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·-ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜», fiˆ˜ ˘Ô-

ÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÛÙ· ™˘ÌÂÚ¿-

ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÌÂÚÂ, ·ÓÙ·Ó·-ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÂÈı˘Ì›· ÙˆÓÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ∂Í·ÈÙ›·˜Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÊÙÒ-¯È·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Û˘-ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂˆÓ Ù· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈοʷÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó ÚˆÙfiÁÓˆ-Ú˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓӤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Î·È ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘÁÈ· ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ë ‰È-‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆ-Û˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì Ӥ˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹-ÛÂȘ Î·È Â˘Î·Èڛ˜ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ̤· ·˘-Ùfi Û fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙfiÈÛËÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛËÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Û ¤-Ó· Ï·›ÛÈÔ 25 ‹ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤-ÚˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ.

∏ Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ Î·È·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔ-ÓÔÌÈ΋ ÂÓۈ̿وÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌ›-ÌˆÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙÒÓ Î·È Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒ-ÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÓÔÌ˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿-ÛÙ¢Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ù· ‰›·‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ-΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.

∏ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÂÈ ÙËÓ‰ÚÔÌÔÏfiÁËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤-Ó˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜·ÓÙ¿ÍÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹-ÚˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì Û ÌÈ· ŒÓˆÛË

Page 14: European Expression - Issue 47

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ· Î·È ·-ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘-ÌÂ. §·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙËÓ ·-Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË ˆÊ¤ÏÂÈ· Ô˘ ËÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓË, ÓfiÌÈÌË ÌÂ-Ù·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË ÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·-ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈ-ÛË ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·ÈÎ·È ·ÍÈÔÔÈ› Ù· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈοÚ‡̷ٷ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‰Ú· ÌfiÓÔ Î·Ù·-ÛÙ·ÏÙÈο Î·È ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ.

¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔÂ-‰Ú›· ÂÈı˘Ì› Ó· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·-ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ï·ıÚÔÌÂÙ·Ó¿-ÛÙ¢Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÚfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÎÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ë Â›Ï˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘ ··ÈÙ›ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÎÔÈÓÒÓ Â˘ı˘ÓÒÓ. ∏ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÓÔÌ˘ ‰È·Î›-ÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÂÌÔÚ›·˜ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ··ÈÙ› ÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙȘ¯ÒÚ˜ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ‰È¤Ï¢ÛË˜Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛÈÛË ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎԇϷÈÛ›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÈÛ‰Ô¯‹Î·È ·ӷ·ÙÚÈÛÌfi. ™Â fiÙÈ ·ÊÔ-Ú¿ ÛÙË ÎÔÈÓ‹ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘-ÓfiÚˆÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·ÔÌ¿-ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ Î·È Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ˢÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛˆÓÌ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔÓ √‰ÈÎfi ÿÚÙË Ù˘¢·ÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·Ó·-ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÈÛÔÌÂ-Ú‹ ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ‚·ÚÒÓ ·Ô-

ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙË-Ù· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ™˘-ÓÂÒ˜ Â›Ó·È ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË Ë ¤ÎıÂÛË Ù˘¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÛÙË ™‡ÓÔ‰Ô ∫ÔÚ˘Ê‹˜Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·Ú-ÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¢ı˘ÓÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÁÚ·Ì-ÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ™Â-‚›ÏÏ˘.

™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, ÛÙ·ı¤Ì·Ù· ·Û‡ÏÔ˘, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ì¤-ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ·ÔÙÂ-ÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Óԉ¢Ù› ·fi ·Ó¿ÏÔÁËÚfiÔ‰Ô ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÎÔÈÓÒÓÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÓfiÌÈÌË ÌÂ-Ù·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍËÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈ-Û˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ.

4. ª¤ÏÏÔÓ ∂˘ÚÒ˘: ∆Ô ·-ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢-Û˘

∆Ô “ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ŒÓˆÛ˘”, Ì ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÙËÓÂÈΛÌÂÓË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘

Û 25 ÎÚ¿ÙË- ̤ÏË, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·-ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ-ÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¿ÓÙÔÙ ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ Ë‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ı· Ú¤-ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Óԉ¢Ù› Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚¿-ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›Ë-Û˘. ∏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ‘∂ÓˆÛË ı·Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÍÂÏȯı› Û’ ¤Ó· ıÂÛÌÈ-Îfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÈηÓfi Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·-ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ̉ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Â-

ÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ.°È· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·,

ˆ˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ·-Ô‰›‰ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÛÙȘÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ¯·ÈÚÂ-Ù›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰Ô Ô˘ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢-ÛË ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿„ÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂ-Ú· ÛÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢-ÛË ˘‹ÚÍÂ, ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ȉȷ›-ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹È‰ÂÒÓ, ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Û¯Â‰›ˆÓÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛËÙ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ∂›Ó·È È-‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ™˘-ӤϢÛË ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚ-Á·Û›· ۯ‰›Ô˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓۯ‰›ˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·-ÛÙ› ·fi ÔÏϤ˜ Ï¢ڤ˜.

∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ™˘Ó¤-Ï¢ÛË ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢.∞˘Ùfi ı· ÂÈÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ó· ÚԂ› Û’ fiϘ Â-ΛӘ ÙȘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ‰È·‰È-ηÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ Ô˘ ı· ÂÈ-ÙÚ¤„Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, Ô˘ ·-ÔÊ·Û›Û·Ì ÛÙ· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ™˘Ì-‚Ô‡ÏÈ· Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ §¿·-ÎÂÓ, Ó· ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› Ì ÙË Û‡-ÁÎÏËÛË Ù˘ ¢È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¢È¿-Û΄˘ Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘. °È· ÙÔÛÎÔfi ·˘Ùfi, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á·Ûı› ÛÙÂÓ¿ Ì fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË Ô˘Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË – ̤ÏË Î·ÈÙȘ “ÂÓÙ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜” Î·È È‰È-·›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡-ÏÈÔ Î·È ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹.

™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔÂ-‰Ú›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ fiϘÂΛӘ ÙȘ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ı·Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û’ ¤Ó· ÔÏÈÙÈο Ó¤ÔÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ηıÒ˜ ÚÔÂ-ÙÔÈÌ·˙fiÌ·ÛÙ ӷ ˘Ô‰Â¯ıÔ‡ÌÂÙÔ˘˜ ‰¤Î· Ó¤Ô˘˜ ÂÙ·›ÚÔ˘˜ Ì·˜ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. ∂ȉÈÎfi-ÙÂÚ·, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÂÈ-‰ÈÒÎÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ:

- Ë ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈο

To σήµα της ελληνικής προεδρίας.

Page 15: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : E § § ∏ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ¡ ∂ ∂ 13

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÔÓÙ¿ÛÙÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·›Ô ÔÏ›ÙË Î·È ÙËÓÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ô˘ ı· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿-ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘, ÙÔ˘ Û‚·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηÈ-ˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù˘ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓÎÚ·ÙÒÓ – ÌÂÏÒÓ, Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÂÁ-Á‡Ë˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜.

- Ë ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂ-ÛÌ·ÙÈ΋, ÈηӋ Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·Ô-Ê¿ÛÂȘ, ÂÊԉȷṲ̂ÓË Ì fiϘÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Ì¤Û· Ô˘ ı· Ù˘ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÈχÂÈ Ù· ÚÔ-‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓÔÏÈÙÒÓ, Ó· ÚÔˆı› ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔ-ÌÈ΋ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ ηıÒ˜Î·È ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË,ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛËÎ·È ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ “·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË”.

- Ë ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ÈÛ¯˘Úfi˜Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹˜ ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÚÈ-ÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·ˆ˜ ·Ú¿ÁˆÓ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘, ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi-ÙËÙ·˜, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¤·˜ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ηχÙÂÚÔ˘ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ı· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ‰›Î·ÈÔ Î·È ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜. ı·ÚÔˆı› ÙË ¯ÚËÛÙ‹ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓË-ÛË, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿Ï-ÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÙˆÓÛ˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘, ÔÚÁ·Óˆ-̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÚÔÌÔ-ÎÚ·Ù›·˜.

5. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ™¯¤ÛÂȘ: ËÓ¤· ∂˘ÚÒË ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜·Ú¿ÁˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜

∏∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı·Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Û ÂÚ›Ô-‰Ô ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ

ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Î·È Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔÎÏ‹-ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜Î·È ∞Ì˘ÓÙÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiÔ˘Ë ŒÓˆÛË ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚ-ÊÒÛÂÈ ÙË Ó¤· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. ™ÂÌ›· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ı·Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚËÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛË, Ë∂∂ ı· ÎÏËı› Ó· ·ÓÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂÈÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÂ

ÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ Á›ÙÔÓ˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔ-ˆı‹ÛÂÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ı· ·ÓÙ·Ó·-ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË Ó¤· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ùfi,Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ٷµ·ÏοÓÈ· ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∏ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÒ-ıËÛË Î·È ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ì ÙË ƒˆÛ›·, ı· ·Ô-ÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙˆÓÚÔÛ·ıÂÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛËÙ˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙË-Ù·˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒ-Ë. √È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ì ÙËÓ √˘ÎÚ·Ó›·,§Â˘ÎÔÚˆÛ›· Î·È ªÔω·‚›· η-ıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫·˘-οÛÔ˘, ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·-

Û›· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶·-Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ë ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ·ÚÈÔ Ì¤ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.

∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ÚÔ-ˆı‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ ÌÂfiϘ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ. £· ‰Ò-ÛÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙÔ Û‚·-ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿-ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿-ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ™ÙË Ì¿¯Ë ηٿ Ù˘·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È·-ÛÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÚËÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓfiψÓ, ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÂÍÔÏÈ-ÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚfiÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Û˘-ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂˆÓ ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙÂ-Ó‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÌÂÙ· ∏∂. £· ÂȉÈÒÍÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚ-Áfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÛÙË Ì¿¯ËÙ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ

Ù˘ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÚÔˆıÒÓÙ·˜ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·ÈÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓÔχÏ¢ÚË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÚ›-Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ-ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ηٷÔÏÂÌËı›·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο Ë Ì¿ÛÙÈÁ· ·˘Ù‹Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·‰Âȯı› Û Ì›˙ÔÓ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ 11Ë

™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2001. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ı· ηٷ‚ÏËıÔ‡Ó

ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛËÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÔϤ-ÌËÛË Ù˘ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·-Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ÙË Ìˉȿ‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ fiÏˆÓ Ì·˙È΋˜ η-Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÂÚÈÊÂ-ÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰È·-ΛÓËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ó·ÚΈÙÈÎÒÓ.

∏ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙȘ ∏¶∞ Î·È Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ Û˘-ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Û‘fiÏ· Ù· ›‰· ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÌÂ-ÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂ-ˆÓ, ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ¿ÌÂÛ˜ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.

√È ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ·Ó·Ì¤-ÓÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË Ó· ·ÓÙ·Ô-ÎÚÈı› ÛÙȘ ¢ı‡Ó˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ¯ÒÚÔ ÚÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ ηÈÚÔ‚·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó. ∏∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÂÈÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘-ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘, Û ÔÏÈ-ÙÈÎfi ›‰Ô, Ù˘ ∂∂ Û ÂÚÈÔ-¯¤˜ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, Ì ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Î·ÈÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈ-ÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ(ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓ¤˜‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ). ™Â ÌÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘∞Ì˘ÓÙÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ë ∂∂ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ¤· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÚÔ-Û¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ıÂÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∫∂¶¶∞ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÃÒÚÔ «∂Ï¢-ıÂÚ›·˜, ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡-Ó˘».

∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ÚÔ‰ڛ·ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ∂∂ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈÈÛ¯˘Úfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎfiÎ·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘,ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ηÈÛ˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜

Page 16: European Expression - Issue 47

14 ∂ À ƒ ø ¶ ∞ ´ ∫ √ π £ ∂ ™ ª √ π : ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∆Ô ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘-ÛÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ 28 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘2002, ·fi ÙÔ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’∂ÛÙ¤Ó, Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Â-ÚȤ¯ÂÈ 46 ¿ÚıÚ· Î·È ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂÏ-ÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙË-Ù˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. √ ÛÎÂÏÂÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·Ú¤-¯ÂÈ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÈ·1:1. ÙÔ Ó¤Ô ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎfi ıÂÛÌÈÎfi

Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘2. ÙËÓ ÔÌ·Ï‹ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ‰È-

‡ڢÓÛ˘3. ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·, ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· ηÈ4. Ì›· ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋

Î·È ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·.∆Ô ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-

ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑È-ÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙ¤Ó, ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ··ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙ·ÙÔ ‚‹-Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙÔ˘ ª¤ÏÏÔ-ÓÙÔ˜. ™¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË/·Ó·-‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆ-Û˘, fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ ˌӈÛË ÂÈı˘Ì› Ó· ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›-ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÛÙÔ Ó¤Ô·ÈÒÓ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÚÈο ÛËÌ›· ˘-ÔÎÚ‡ÙÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡-ÓÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ӈ̤-Ó˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ (¿ÚıÚÔ 19, ¿ÚıÚÔ45 & 462).

∫·È Â‰Ò Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ ÎÚ›-ÛÈÌ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓÙÂÏÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹/ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜: «£· ¤¯Ô˘Ì Â-ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ‹ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚË ∂˘ÚÒË;»,«£· ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Ë ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓËÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹ ÙÔ ¤-ıÓÔ˜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔÎ·È ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ-·˚ο ÙÂÎÙ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·;», «∏ ∂˘ÚÒ-Ë ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎfi ‹ ˘Â-ÚÂıÓÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·;»

™’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù·,ÚfiÏÔ ÎÏÂȉ› ı· ·›ÍÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÚȯfi-ÌÂÓÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ 15, 15·, 17,17· Î·È 18, 18· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜

ÙÔ˘ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ ∫Ô‡ÚÙ·Ï˪∞ ¢ÈÂıÓÒÓ & ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ,

‚ÔËıfi˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (∂∫∂ª)

∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË:¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ & ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘

∆›ÔÙ· ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¢È·-΋ڢÍË ÙÔ˘ §¿ÎÂÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ™˘-ӤϢÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ «ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘»ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. ™ÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡Ú-

ÁÈ· ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ù›ıÂÓÙ·Èı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·‰È·ÓfiËÙÔ Ó· Û˘-˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘-ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ë ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ë ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Ë Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂȉÈ΋˜ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ∂˘Úˆ-ÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜.

ª¤Û· ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘Ó¤-Ï¢Û˘, Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, Û˘-˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ-·˚ÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·-Û›· Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ™’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfiÏ·›ÛÈÔ ÔÈ ËÁ¤Ù˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·Ô-Ê¿ÛÈÛ·Ó Ó· ÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Ì›· ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ÏÂÈ-ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÙ¤-ıË Î·È ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (¿ÚıÚ· 15, 15·, 17, 17· & 18, 18· ÙÔ˘ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜).

Page 17: European Expression - Issue 47

∂ À ƒ ø ¶ ∞ ´ ∫ √ π £ ∂ ™ ª √ π : ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ 15

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙÂÓ. √ÈÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒˆÓÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ› ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Î·È ¶ÚÔÂ-‰Ú›·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢-Û˘ ÔÈΛÏÔ˘Ó Î·È ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·-Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ٷ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ηÈÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓÎÚ·ÙÒÓ.

÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, Ë ™‡ÓÔ-‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘, ˘ÈÔı¤-ÙËÛ ٷ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ Û˘-

ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ÌÂ-Ù·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ3:

1. ∏ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ó· ÚÔ-ÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÂÈ Ì›· ¤ÎıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ™˘Ì-‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ¿ÓˆÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ Û˘-ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓˆÓ ¶ÚÔÂ-‰ÚÈÒÓ.

2. ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ Ó¤Ô˘«™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂ-ˆÓ Î·È ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ™¯¤Ûˆӻ. ∏∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Benelux, Ë∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È Ë ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›·, ·ÓÙÈ-Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ πÛ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛËÁÈ· ÌÈ· ‰È¿Û·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓÛ ‰‡Ô.

3. ªÂ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ ·fi 16ÛÙ· ÂÍ‹˜ 9: (·) °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤-ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ,(‚) √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, (Á) ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË˜Î·È ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛˆÓ, (‰)∞·Û¯fiÏËÛ˘, ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋˜, ÀÁ›·˜ Î·È ∫·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛˆÓ, (Â) ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈ-ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ·ÁÔÚ¿,‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Î·È ¤Ú¢ӷ), (˙) ªÂ-Ù·ÊÔÚ¤˜, ∆ËÏÂÈÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ηÈ∂Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ·, (Ë) °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞ÏÈ›·,(ı) ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, (È) ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË,¡ÂÔÏ·›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜.

4. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ·(̤ۈ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘) ÛÂÚ¿ÍÂȘ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì Ùˉȷ‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘(codecision making process).

5. ∏ πÛ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ·Ï‹˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ.

¶ÈÔ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο, Ë °·ÏÏ›·, ˵ÚÂÙ·Ó›·, Ë πÛ·Ó›·, ËπÙ·Ï›· Î·È Ô ·ÓÙÈÚfiÂ-

‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ GiulianoAmato, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fi,ÙÈ Ë ÂÎ’ÂÚÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· Ú¤ÂÈÓ· ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ·ı› ·fi ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÈ-ÌÔ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂∂, Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙȘ Â-ÎÏÂÁ̤Ó˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙËÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹-ÚˆÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ (‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋̤ıÔ‰Ô˜). ∫‡ÚÈ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÂÓÏfiÁˆ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ›ӷÈ4:

ñ ∏ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙË-Ù·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘.

ñ ∆ËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Î·ıËÎfi-ÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÚÈÓÔ‡ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂÎ-ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∂.

ñ ∂ÎÏÔÁ‹ ÁÈ· ¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·(Ô˘ Ó· Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ Ì ÙË ıËÙ›·ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜).

ñ £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÌËÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ó¤-Ó· ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ·-fi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ù¿ÁÂÙ·È.

ñ ¡· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ̛· Ô-Ì¿‰· ·fi ¤ÓÙ ‹ ¤ÍÈ ·Ú¯ËÁÔ‡˜ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ, Ô˘ ı· ÙÔÔıÂ-ÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂÎ ÂÚÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ı·ÚÔ‰ÚÂ‡Ô˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ˘-Ô˘ÚÁÈο Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈ·.

∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿, Ë∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, Ë°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘

Benelux, Ë ºÈÓÏ·Ó‰›·, Ë ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·,Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ¿ÏÏ· ÌÈ-

ÎÚ¿ ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘ÓÌÈ· ÈÔ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË,fiÔ˘ ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ÚÔ-ÛٷهÂÈ Ù· Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ (ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ ÌÈ-ÎÚÒÓ Û ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂ-ÏÒÓ). ∫‡ÚÈ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÚfiÙ·-Û˘ ›ӷÈ5:

ñ ∂¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘Ì¤Ó˘ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜.

ñ ∂¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ Û fiÏÔ ÙÔ ÓÔÌÔıÂ-ÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ.

ñ ™˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú-ÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ⁄·ÙÔ˘ ∂ÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ÁÈ· ÙË ∫∂¶¶∞ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÚfiÔ˘ÁÈ· ÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, ‰›ÓÔ-ÓÙ·˜ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ ‰È-η›ˆÌ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ̤۷ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹.

ñ ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ıˆ-ÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Ô‰ËÁ› Û·ԉ˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜.

ñ ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›-Ô˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-ÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ˙Ò-ÓË, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓÈ-·›·˜ ʈӋ˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ˆ˜ ˘Â-ÚÂıÓÈÎÔ‡ ıÂÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ Êfi-Ú·.

ñ ∏ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›-ˆÌ· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È fi-¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û˘ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Û ı¤Ì·Ù·‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘, ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤-ÛˆÓ, ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜, Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓÛ¯¤ÛˆÓ, ÙȘ ·ÚȘ ηÙ¢ı˘ÓÙ‹-ÚȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, η-ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÓÒ̘ ÁÈ· Ù· ÚÔÁÚ¿Ì-Ì·Ù· ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜.

√⁄·ÙÔ˜ ∂ÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È °ÂÓÈÎfi˜ °Ú·Ì-Ì·Ù¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘

Xavier Solana η٤ıÂÛ ÚfiÙ·ÛËË ÔÔ›· ı· ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ

Page 18: European Expression - Issue 47

16 ∂ À ƒ ø ¶ ∞ ´ ∫ √ π £ ∂ ™ ª √ π : ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Ì ·ÚÈ· ¯·Ú·-ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù· ÂÍ‹˜6:

ñ ŒÓ·˜ ·ӷÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙÔηıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù¢-ı˘ÓÙ‹ÚÈˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ.

ñ ¡¤Ô ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘-Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈηχÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ™˘Ófi‰Ô˘˜ ∫ÔÚ˘-Ê‹˜.

ñ ¶ÈÔ ÍÂοı·ÚÔ˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ÙˆÓ «ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤Ûˆӻ ηÈÙˆÓ «Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤Ûˆӻ ÙÔ˘™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ¢‡Ô ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈ· Ô˘ ı· Û˘Ó·ÓÙÈÔ‡ÓÙ·ÈÛ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›Â˜Î·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ·.

ñ ∂ÎÙÂٷ̤ÓÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜, ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚÈÒÓ.

ñ ∏ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ó· ÂÈϤÁÂÙ·È ·-fi ÙȘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ¤˜ ‹ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.

ñ ªÂ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Û ‰¤Î·.

ñ ∂Ó‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘⁄·ÙÔ˘ ∂ÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘.

ñ ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·-ÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Û fiÏ· Ù·ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰È-ηۛ·˜ Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ.

√¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ-‹˜ Romano Prodi ·-ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘

∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙Ô-ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜7:

ñ ÈÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Û¤ӷ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Î·È ¤Ó· Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ.

ñ ∆Ô ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı··ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi fi¯È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂ-ÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ‰¤Î· ·ÓÙÈÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘˜Î·È ı· ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·.

ñ ∆Ô ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı·Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ì›· ÊÔ-Ú¿ ÙËÓ Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰·.

ñ ∏ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ∂È-ÙÚfiˆÓ ı· Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì›· ‹ ‰‡ÔÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ Ì‹Ó· Î·È ı· ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙȘÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηıÒ˜Î·È ÙÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ¢Ú›·˜ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜.

ñ √ Prodi ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÌÈ·ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ ÚfiÙ·-ÛË ÙÔ ÊıÈÓfiˆÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ¤¯ÔÓÙÔ˜¤ÙÔ˘˜.

ñ ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ÌÔ-Ú› Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙËı› ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·Ï-Ï·Á‹ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘.

∏¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÓÙÈÙ›-ıÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘Tony Blair Î·È ÙÔ˘

Jacques Chirac ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÈÛ¯˘-Úfi ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∏ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ı¤ÛËı· ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ı¤ÛË Î·ÈÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˆÓ ÎÚ·-ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚfi-ÙÂÚˆÓ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÂÈ̤ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ›ÛË ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·-ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ.

√ ÁÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ∫·ÁÎÂÏ¿ÚÈÔ˜Gerhard Schroeder ¿ÁÈÔ˜ ÛÙȘı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÌÔ-ÛÔÓ‰›·˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÚfiÙ˘ÔÙ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜,ÚÔÂȉÔÔ›ËÛ fiÙÈ Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ·ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ı· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ıÂ-ÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘.ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ8:

1. ∆ËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ-‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ-ÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘, ‰›-ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ÂÍÔ˘Û›·ÛÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ·fi fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ΢-‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ.

2. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó··ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘Ó¤-Ï¢Û˘.

3. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ Ì›· ÔÌÔÛÔÓ-

‰È·Î‹ ∂˘ÚÒË Ì ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ˆ˜ Ì›· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÂÎÙÂÏÂ-ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔÙ˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔÌÈ·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛË˜Ô˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ.

4. ∆Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔÓ· ÌÂÙ·Ùڷ› Û ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎfi fiÚ-Á·ÓÔ.

∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ‰ËÏÒ-ÛÂȘ Schroder o ·ÓÙÈÚfiÂ-‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘-

Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Guliano Amato ˘ÈÔı¤-ÙËÛ ÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜,Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜,ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿Ï-ÏËÏ· ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ Î·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜. ∏¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Amato ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒ-ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÍ‹˜ ÛËÌ›·9:

1. ∆Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈÓ· Û˘Ì˘ÎÓÒÓÂÙ·È Û ̛· ÌfiÓÔÛ˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Ù˘∂∂, ÂÓÒ Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ Î·È Ó· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ›ÛË̘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ.

2. £ÂˆÚ› fiÙÈ Ë ∂∂, ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙Â-Ù·È ¤Ó· ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ «Ô˘ ı· ·Ú·-̤ÓÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿-˙ÂÙ·È ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔًوÓοı ¤ÍÈ Ì‹Ó˜».

3. √ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ ·-·Ú·›ÙËÙ· Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fiÌ›· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯ÒÚ·.

™˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ ÂÚ› ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘Î·È ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÚÔ-

Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿Á-Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’∂ÛÙ¤Ó ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÈ-ÛËÌ¿ÓÛÂȘ:

1. ª›· ·Ï‹ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÔÌ‹ ÌÂ-ٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÍÔ˘-

Page 19: European Expression - Issue 47

∂ À ƒ ø ¶ ∞ ´ ∫ √ π £ ∂ ™ ª √ π : ¶ ƒ √ ∂ ¢ ƒ π ∞ 17

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÛÈÒÓ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚οıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· (∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ∫ÔÈ-ÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ∂˘Úˆ·˚-Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ) fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ı· ‹Ù·Ó·Ó‰·ÊÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ŒÓˆÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÛÂÎ·È ¤Ó· ÍÂοı·ÚÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÎÂÓfifiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘10.

2. ∏ ŒÓˆÛË Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ «¤ÓˆÛËÏ·ÒÓ Î·È ¤ÓˆÛË ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ».11 ∆ÔÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ŒÓˆÛË Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿«¤ÓˆÛË Ï·ÒÓ Î·È ¤ÓˆÛË ÎÚ·-ÙÒÓ» Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿Ù·È ¿-ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ù˘ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·.∏ ·›ÛıËÛË ·fiÛÙ·Û˘ Ô˘ ˘¿Ú-¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÛÙÔ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ڤÂÈ Ó· ÁÂÊ˘Úˆı› ¿ÌÂÛ· ηÈ

·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο.3. ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙˆÓ ¿Ú-

ıÚˆÓ 15, 15·, 17, 17· Î·È 18, 18·

Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ‰ÈÏ‹ ÓÔ-ÌÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·ÈÎ·È Ë ›‰È· Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË12:·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤ÂÈ ·fi Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË̤ÏË Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ËÁ¿˙ÂÈ ·fiÙ· ıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó·, ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ-ÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ›Û˘ ‰ËÌÔ-ÎÚ·ÙÈο, ÚÔ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfiÛ˘ÌʤÚÔÓ .

4. ª›· ÙÚÈÁˆÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÈÛÔÚ-ÚÔ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ì ÙÔ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ.13

5. ¡· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ‰‡Ô ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤-Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· ‰È·Î˘-

‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ô˘ Ó· ÂÎËÁ¿˙Ô˘ÓηÙ¢ı›·Ó ·fi ÙÔ Ï·fi Î·È Ù·ÎÚ¿ÙË14.

6. ŸÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó «ÁÎÚ›˙˜˙ÒÓ˜» ÛÙË ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔ-ıÂÛ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔ-Ù‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÎÂ-ÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·-ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘, Ë ÔÚı‹ ¿ÛÎËÛËÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È̤ۈ Ù˘ Ï‹„˘ ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· Â-Ê·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Û˘ÓÙÚÂ¯Ô˘ÛÒÓ ·ÚÌÔ-‰ÈÔًوÓ15.

7. ∏ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È ÔÈ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ÙˆÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ó· ÂÚÈ-Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó οÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi Û˘-ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ Â-ÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ·-fi„ˆÓ16.

1. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi

http:// europa. eu.int

2. ¿ÚıÚÔ 19: ÚԂϤÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ §·ÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘-

ÚÒ˘, ¿ÚıÚÔ 45: ¢È·‰Èηۛ· ·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ‹˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜

Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ¿ÚıÚÔ 46: ¢˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ηıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜

ÂÎÔ‡ÛÈ·˜ ·Ô¯ÒÚËÛ˘.

3. ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘, πÛ·-

ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, downloaded from http://europa.eu.int

4. Conv 62/02, Conv 44/02, Conv 30/02, Conv 32/02, Andrew

Duff, Member of the Convention, Subject: Contribution by Mr

Andrew Duff, Member of the Convention, “A Model

Constitution for a Federal Union of Europe”, CONV 234/02 2,

CONTRIB 82, Brussels 3 September 2002, Badinter:

Constitution for the European Union, European Parliament

resolution on the division of competences between the

European Union and the Member States”, 16 May 2002 (A5-

0133/2002, Rapporteur: Alain Lamassoure) (2001/2024 INI)

[EP (Lamassoure)

5. Jo Leinen, working paper, “Presidency in the EU:

Strengthening the legitimation and efficiency of European

Governance”, downloaded http://www.pes.org

6. http://europa.eu.int/convention

7. ∂ÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Î.Î. Barnier Î·È Vitorino, ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢-

Û˘ Ì ı¤Ì· «∏ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜», 03/09/2002, Conv

231/02 & ∞Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ «ŒÓ· fi-

Ú·Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË», [COM (2002 247 endg)],

ª¿˚Ô˜ 2002, downloaded http://europa.eu.int & Romano Prodi,

T· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ۯ‰›Ô˘”, ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘

Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÛÎÂ„Ë ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ

ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ - BڢͤÏϘ, 22/05/2002,

downloaded 23/05/2002 http://www.europa.eu.int/

8. Erwin Teufel ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔ˜ ÁÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË,

Conv23/02 (™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ∂∂) & Constitution Key issues

from http://www.euroactiv.com

9. http://europa.eu.int/convention

10. ∂Ï¢ıÂÚÔÙ˘›·, «™ÎÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ∂˘ÚˆÛ‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ·», ÛÂÏ

7, 31/10/02

11. ∞Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ «ŒÓ· fiÚ·Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ

∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË», ª¿˚Ô˜ 2002, downloaded

http://europa.eu.int

12. KÒÛÙ·˜ ™ËÌ›Ù˘, ÔÌÈÏ›· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛ˘ ‘∆Ô Ì¤Ï-

ÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ‘Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ·-

ÓÒıËΠ·fi ÙÔ ∂∫∂ª (∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂ-

ÙÒÓ) - Z¿ÂÈÔ ª¤Á·ÚÔ, 11/07/2001, & ¶.∫. πˆ·ÎÂÈÌ›‰Ë˜ (Â-

ÈÌ), «∆Ô ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·», ∂∫∂ª, ÂΉ.

™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹, 2002.

13. Dinitris N. Chrysochoou, “In Defence of the Civic:The Search

for a European res publica”., prepared for the ARENA Seminar,

University of Oslo, 20 March 2001 & Michael S. Greve, “Torts,

Federalism, and the Constitution”, http://www. ecsanet.org/

conferences/1to.htm & Peter Hain, “The Future of Europe:

Time for a New Vision”, source: The European Policy Centre,

30/01/2002, downloaded http://www.euroactiv.com/

14. David McKay : “Designing Europe, Comparative Lessons from

the Federal Experience”, Oxford University Press, Oxford April

2000

15. Graine De Burca, “Setting Constitutional Limits to EU

Competence?”, working paper 2001/02, Fransisco Lucas Pires

Working Paper Series on European Constitunionalism

16. Wallace, W., “Collective Governance”, in, Wallace H.- Wallace

W.(eds), Policy-Making In The European Union, Oxford: Oxford

University Press, 2000.

™ËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ

Page 20: European Expression - Issue 47

18 π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∏ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜

ªÂ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚-

΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹-

ıËÎÂ ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ

Ô˘ Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ

Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, fï˜ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fi-

ÙÈ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ·›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘

«·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ» ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÎÔÈÓˆ-

Ó›·. √È ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì›·

ÎÔÈÓ‹ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ô˘ ˘È-

ÔıÂÙ‹ıËΠ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·Ï¿ ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈ-

Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ¢ÂÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ

ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ı· ¤Ú ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏ›-

Ù˜ ÛÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ô‡-

Ù ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi.

∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ Â›Ó·È

Ì›· Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ÈÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏ›-

Ù˜ ›Ù ̤ۈ οÔÈˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ

Ô˘ ı· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤-

¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÎÔÈÓ¿ ‹ ‰ËÌÈ-

Ô˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙË-

Ù·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ ı·

¤Ú ӷ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈÎfi η-

ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì›· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·, Ì›·

‰‹ÏˆÛË ˆ˜ Â›Û·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ì›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ-

΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ

‰‡Ô ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·: ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ηÈ

Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ‹ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ». ∫¿ı ¤Ó· ·-

Ô ·˘Ù¿ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û ¤Ó·

ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ¿Û¯ÂÙ· ·Ó ·˘Ùfi

‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙ›4.

√È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ Èı·-

Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË-

ıÔ‡Ó Î·È ·Ô ÙËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ Ë Â˘Úˆ-

·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ·‰˘Ó·Ù› Ó· ÙÔ Ú¿-

ÍÂÈ, ÛÎfiÈÌÔ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÚÔ¿ÁÔ˘Ì ¤Ó·

ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi ¯¿ÚÙË Ù˘ ∂∂, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜

ı· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ Î·È ı· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÛËÌ·-

ÓÙÈο Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈο

‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi

ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÓËÙÚÔ ÛÙËÓ Î·-

Ù·¯ÚËÛÙÈ΋ ¤ÌÊ·ÛË Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È

ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÔÏÔ-

ÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘/ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘5.

∏ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Á‡Úˆ ·fiÙ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËηÓ

∞Ô Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ô-

ÎÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘

ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù ÔÏÏ¿ ÚÔ˘‹Ú-

∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·

ÙÔ˘ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˘ °Î¿Ù˙ÈÔ˘ÀÔ„‹ÊÈÔ˘ ¢È‰¿ÎÙÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

∆ËÓ 28Ë √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002 Ô ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘‘™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ-˘’ ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’∂ÛÙ¤Ó ¤‰ÈÓ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÔ-ÛÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÌÂ-

Ó˘ ‘™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘1’ Ë ÔÔ›· ı· Ô‰Ë-Á‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∂ ›Ù Û ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷÎfi Û¯‹Ì·Â›Ù Û ¤Ó·Ó Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ, Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi ‰È·ÎÚ·ÙÈ-΋˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ2.

™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 5 ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔۯ‰›Ô˘ ÚÔÛ-‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·: «Î¿ı ÔÏ›Ù˘∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜-ª¤ÏÔ˘˜ (∫-ª) Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ ∂∂,·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ‰ÈÏ‹˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜-Ù˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ηÈÙ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜-Î·È Â›Ó·È ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-

ÔÈ› fiÔÈ· ÂÈϤÁÂÈ Ì ٷ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Î·È ˘Ô-¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·Ô ·˘Ù‹». ∞̤ۈ˜ÌÂÙ¿ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤-Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·,3 ÂÓÒ ÂÁηıÈ-‰Ú‡ÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·.

∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ӷʤÚÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÙÔı¤Ì· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ È-ı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜. ∂›Ó·È ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·Ó Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ˘-fi„Ë fiÙÈ Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÏ-ÏÈ‹˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÛı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ» ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·›ÔÔÏ›ÙË.

Î·È ÙÔ

¿ÚıÚÔ 5 ÙÔ˘ ÚÔۯ‰›Ô˘ Ù˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘

Page 21: European Expression - Issue 47

π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 19

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

¯·Ó6 ȉ›ˆ˜ Ë ÂχıÂÚË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·

Î·È Ë Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ù· ÔÔ›· ›¯·Ó

Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı›, ·ӷÙÔÔıÂÙËı›

‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› ·Ô ÙÔ ¢ÈηÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∂˘-

Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (¢∂∫), ·Ú¯È-

ο, Î·È ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ¢fiÓÙÔ˜ ·Ô ÓÔÌÈο

fiÚÁ·Ó· Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·Ô ÙÔ˘˜

ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂∂7. ªÂ ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋

Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂχıÂÚ˘

‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËΠ‰›-

ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ù˘

ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·ÏÏ·

Î·È Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ‰È·ÌÔÓ‹˜

Û ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ∫-ª8.

∏ ıÂÛÌÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜

ÚfiÛıÂÛ ϛÁ· Ô˘ÛÈÒ‰Ë ÛÙÔÓ ‹‰Ë ˘-

¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi ÓfiÌÔ Ì ÙȘ Â-

Í·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿-

ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ µÔ˘Ï‹ (∂µ) ηÈ

ÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·

ÁÈ· ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋ ÚÔ-

ÛÙ·Û›·9. ¢ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛË-

Ì·Û›· fiÙÈ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È ÂÏÏÈ‹

·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘-

¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ı· ÂÍ·-

ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘·Ú-

¯fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ. ∂›Û˘, ·Ú·-

ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Â˘Ú›·˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘

Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÔÈ· Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰È-

ηÈÒÌ·Ù·10.

¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ‘Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋’ ·Í›· Ù˘ ·-

ӷ΋ڢ͢ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤-

ÓÂÈ·˜, fiÛ· Ì·˜ ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ·’·˘Ù‹Ó

Â›Ó·È ÂÏÏÈ‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ˘˜

ÏfiÁÔ˘˜:

1) ¢ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ Â˘Úˆ-

·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ›‰È· ‰ÈηÈÒ-

Ì·Ù· Û οı ∫-ª: οı ∫-ª ¤¯ÂÈ Ù·

‰Èο ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÙÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÔÏÈÙÈ-

ο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ù· Ô-

Ô›· Â›Ó·È ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈο ·Ú·¯ˆÚË̤ӷ

Û ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂. °È·

·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ∂∂, ÔÈ Ô-

Ô›ÔÈ ‰È·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Û ¿ÏÏÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ

ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· „ËÊ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜

ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È Ì›· ÂıÓÔÙÈ΋ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ·

Ô˘ ηÙÔÈΛ Û ¿ÏÏÔ ∫-ª ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ

Ù· ›‰È· Ê˘ÏÂÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ¤-

¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜.

∏ ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì ÂÈÛ‹Á·-

Á ̛· ÁÂÓÈ΋ Ú‹ÙÚ· Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘

ÛÙËÓ ™˘Óı∂∂ (¿Ú.12 ÚÒËÓ 6·) Ì·-

¯fiÌÂÓË ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ô˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ‚·-

ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÂ Ê˘ÏÂÙÈΤ˜, ÂıÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ηÈ

ηٷÁˆÁ¤˜ ʇÏÔ˘, ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ‹ Â-

ÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ, ·ÓÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ‹

ÛÂÍÔ˘·ÏÈ΋˜ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ,

·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ¿ÌÂÛË ÈÛ¯‡

ηıÒ˜ ··ÈÙ› ·Ô ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ (ÌÂ

ÔÌÔʈӛ·) Ó· ‘ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¿Ú-

ıÚÔ ˆ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·11.

TÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ, ÂÓÒ Ô‡ÙÂ

ÙÔ ¶ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ12 ÙÔ˘ ÿÚÙË ÙˆÓ £Â-

ÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰fiıËÎÂ

ÛÙË ‰ËÌÔÛÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙȘ 28 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘

2000 ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¤ÏËÍ Û οÙÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂ-

ÙÈÎfi. ∞ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ‰È-

ηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú-

¯ÂÈ Ï‹Ú˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· (‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜

ÛÙËÓ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘-

Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ˘Ô-

‰Ô¯‹˜), ÂÓÒ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ı· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ

Î·È Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó·

ÂÓۈ̷وıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È È‰È-

·›ÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÂÚÈfi-

‰Ô˘˜ ÌÂÙ¿‚·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘-

Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ13.

2) ∆· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚-

΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ ˘Ë-

ÎfiÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÂηÙ.

ÓfiÌÈÌÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜14 ̤۷ ÛÙ· fiÚÈ·

Ù˘ ∂∂ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÚËÙ¿ ·ÔÎÏÂÈ-

Ṳ̂ÓÔÈ15 ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ·˘Ù¿

Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·. ŒÓ·˜ ˘‹ÎÔÔ˜ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘

ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· η-

ÙÔÈΛ Î·È Ó· ÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ∫-ª

‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ù· ›‰È· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Û ÔÔÈ-

Ô‰‹ÔÙ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂16. ∫Ï·ÛÈÎfi ·-

Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ

ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓˆÓ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ fiÔ˘ Â-

Èı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ËÁ·›-

ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Ì ̷ÓÙ‹Ï·17.

E‰Ò ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È-

Î·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi

·Ú·ÓÔÌ·ÛÙ‹.

3) ∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰Â ı¤-

ÙÂÈ Ì›· ÿÚÙ· £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈηȈ-

Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ‹

ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘. ∆Ô ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ˘ÈÔ-

ı¤ÙËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ χÛ˘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ

¤Ú· ·Ô ÙËÓ ÂÁÁ˘ËÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·

Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ı· ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î·È Ì›·

ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘Ú-

Á›·, Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌË-

ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ‘Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÙÚȈÙÈ-

ÛÌÔ‡18, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ¢-

Úˆ·ÈÎÔ‡ ‰‹ÌÔ˘19. ∞Ó ı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ

˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÿÚ-

ÙË20 Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ∂∂ ‰ÂÓ ¤-

¯ÂÈ Ï›ÛÙ· ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ, ÙfiÙÂ Û˘ÌÂ-

Ú·›ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ù· ‚·ÛÈο ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ·

‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·ÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜

ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ∫-ª.

∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ

·fi ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ

ÂÁηıÈÛÙ¿ Ï‹ÚË Î·È ›Û· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-

ο, ÔÏÈÙÈο, ·ÛÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο

‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô‡

ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∂. ∏ ∂∂ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ

·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ‘ÔÏÈÙ›·’ Î·È Ô‡Ù ÔÈ

Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ·ÈÛı¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ Ôϛ٘

Ì›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. £· Ú¤-

ÂÈ Ó· ÎÈÓËıԇ̠ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î·-

Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·È Ó· Û˘ÛÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó·Ó

Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ‰‹ÌÔ. °È· Ó· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ

fï˜ Ó· ÌÈÏ¿Ì ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi

‰‹ÌÔ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ù· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ Ó· ·Ó·-

ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‡-

·ÚÍË ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÔıÔ‡Ó, ÌÂÚÈ-

ÎÒ˜ ÌfiÓÔ, ÎÔÈÓ¿ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Èı·Á¤-

ÓÂÈ·˜21.

∏ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË22 Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ

ÿÚÙË ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ

Ê·Ó¤ÚˆÛ ˆ˜ Ë ∂∂ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓˆ-

ı› ÌfiÓÔ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÛÎÏËÚfi

˘Ú‹Ó· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ Î·È ·ÛÙÈ-

ÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ23. √ ÿÚÙ˘ ıÂÌÂ-

ÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂ-

Ù·È ÁÂÓÈο Û ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÏ-

Ï¿ ·fi Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó

Û ÂıÓÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· (¿ÚıÚÔ 9, ¿Ú-

ıÚÔ 10 ·Ú.2, ¿ÚıÚÔ15 ·Ú 3 fiÔ˘

ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó

¿‰ÂÈ· Ó· ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜

ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ‰ÈηÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ÂÚ-

Á·Û›·˜ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆÓ Ì ÂΛӘ Ô˘

·ÔÏ·‡Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘

·ÏÏ· fi¯È ÔÏÈÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ¿Ú-

ıÚÔ 16, ¿ÚıÚÔ 27, ¿ÚıÚÔ 24 ·Ú.2

Î·È 3, ¿ÚıÚÔ 30, ¿ÚıÚÔ 45 fiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ

·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ú‹ÙÚ˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӈÓ

¯ˆÚÒÓ Î·È ¿ÚıÚÔ 53).

Page 22: European Expression - Issue 47

20 π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∏ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘

∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚-

΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ô-

ÛÎÔ› ÛÙÔ Ó· ʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ¢-

Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ÈÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿

ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÙËÓ

ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ∫-ª, ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÛÂ

·ÓٛʷÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔ›-

ËÛ˘. ¶·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο Â›Ó·È Ë ÂıÓÈ΋

‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Ô˘ ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÔÈfi˜ ›ӷÈ

˘‹ÎÔÔ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ∫-ª Î·È ·˘ÙÔÌ¿Ùˆ˜ ·-

Ô‰¤ÎÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ô-

ÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂. H Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤-

ÓÂÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·

ÙˆÓ ∫-ª Ô˘ Û ÙÂÏÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ·˘-

Ù¿ ·ÔÊ·Û›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈfi˜ ı· Â›Ó·È ˘‹-

ÎÔfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ fi¯È, Î·È ÈÔ Ú·ÎÙÈο,

ÔÈfi˜ ı· ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·

Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ˘24. ∏

Ú‡ıÌÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰ËÌÈ-

Ô˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË

ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔ-

ıÂÙ› ÙÔ Î¿ı ‰›Î·ÈÔ Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜

ÙˆÓ ∫-ª. §·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë fiÙÈ Ë

·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÛÙ· ∫-ª ˘-

¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ÙfiÙ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰Âη¤ÓÙÂ

‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ ‹

Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·È΋˜ Èı·Á¤-

ÓÂÈ·˜. °È· ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Ô-

Ï›ÙË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ú·ÔÌ‹

ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂۛ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·-

Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È Ì¿ÏÈ-

ÛÙ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ η̛· Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÂÓ·ÚÌfi-

ÓÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. √È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ¢ÓÔ˚Τ˜

‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ

ÎÙ‹ÛË Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ (Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋

ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Â˘ÓÔ˚Τ˜ ‰È·Ù¿-

ÍÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÌÔÁÂÓ›˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ë

Á·ÏÏÈ΋) ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘Ú-

Á‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·25.

H Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ‰¤ Ê·›-

ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ì›· ÙÂÏÂÛ›‰ÈÎË ‹

ÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfi-

ÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∫-ª26. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ·ÔÙÂ-

Ï› Ì›· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ·Ú¯‹ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÍ·È-

Ù›·˜ Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ˘Ô Ì›· ıÂÙÈ-

΋ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜

ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ô ÙÔ

ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈ-

Ô˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ.

√È Êfi‚ÔÈ Î·È Ë Î·¯˘Ô„›· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ

Ì›·˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó·

‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë fiÙÈ Ì›· Ó¤·

‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË (∂∂) ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÍÂÂ-

Ú¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ

ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ë Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·-

ÂÈÏ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∫-ª

ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ› Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ÂÈ-

ı˘ÌÔ‡Û·Ó ·˘Ùfi27.

À‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ

∏Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰Â ‰Ë-

ÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛÂ ¤Ó· ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈ-

Îfi ÓÔÌÈÎfi ‰ÂÛÌfi ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ

ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈ-

ÛÙÈÎfi˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë È‰Èfi-

ÙËÙ· Ù˘ ηÙÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜

ÙÔ˘ ∫-ª. ŒÙÛÈ ·˘ÙfiÌ·Ù· ·ÔÎÏ›Ô-

ÓÙ·È ·Ô Ù· ‘ˆÊÂÏ‹Ì·Ù·’ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ-

·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 12-13 Â-

ηÙ. οÙÔÈÎÔÈ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ

ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ (·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜

4.8 ÂηÙ. ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·Ô ÙȘ 12 Ì‹

Â˘Úˆ·ÈΤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜-̤ÏË Ù˘ ªÂÛÔ-

Á›Ԣ, ∂urostat 1998) Ì›· ··ÁfiÚ¢-

ÛË Ô˘ ›¯Â ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô ÛÙËÓ ··›ÙË-

ÛË ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂28.

∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÌÔÚ›

Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËΠˆ˜ ·Ú¯‹ Ô˘ Ó·

‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ̋ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο

Ì ÙÔ Á¤ÓÔ˜, ÙË Ê˘Ï‹ ‹ ÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË ·Ï-

Ï¿ ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ

˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Ì·ÎÚÔÚfi-

ıÂÛÌ· Î·È ‰Â ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ì‹ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡˜

ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ Ó·

ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· «Û˘ÓÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó», ·Ó¤Ú-

ÁÔ˘˜, ÎÙÏ29. ∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈ-

ÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ηÙÔÈ-

ÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ·ÏÏ· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÈ-

ÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ

·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ ∫-ª Â›Ó·È ÙÔ

›‰ÈÔ Ì ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ··ÁÔÚ‡Â-

Ù·È ÂÂȉ‹ Â›Ó·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·-

ÁÔÚ¿˜. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ë Â˘Úˆ-

·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË

Î·È Ì ̛· ·Ô ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ·Ú¯¤˜

Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ŒÓˆÛË, Ù˘ Ì‹ ‰È¿-

ÎÚÈÛ˘30.

∏ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û¯ÂÙÈο

Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤ÁÎÂÈ-

Ù·È ÛÙË ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘ Ó· ÚÔÛٷه-

ÂÈ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ˜31. ∏ πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·, ÂÍ’ Ô-

ÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ·ÊÔÚ¿ ¤Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·-

ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfïÓ, ÂÓÒ ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô˘ η-

ÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·

‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·Ô ÙËÓ

ȉÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘

ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜32.

O‡Ù ÛÙÔ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Ï‡ıËÎÂ

·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋

›ÂÛË Î·È ·Ô ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÔÌ¿-

‰Â˜ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÙfiÓÈ˙·Ó

fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ı¤Ì· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ Ë

χÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜33.

¢Èη›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÈÓ» ηÈÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÛı·È» ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜Î·È Â˘Úˆ·ÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜

∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·˘Ùfi ηÙÔ¯˘ÚÒÓÂ-

Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 8µ ™˘Óı.∂∫.

™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È

Î·È Ë ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘-

ÙÔ‡ ·Ô ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ Ú¿-

͢, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚԂϤÂÈ

«ÂÚÂÎÎÏ›ÛÂȘ fiÙ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔ-

ÁÂ›Ù·È ÏfiÁˆ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ

Û ¤Ó· ∫-ª». ∏ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË Ô˘

Â͉fiıË, ˘fi ÙËÓ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô‰ËÁ›·˜

ÙËÓ 19/12/1994 (√‰ËÁ›· 94/80), Â-

ÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÂȉÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Ô˘ Â-

Í·ÈÚÔ‡Ó Ï.¯. ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·Ï-

ÏÔ‰·ÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ˘ËÎfiˆÓ Ó· Â-

ÎϤÁÔÓÙ·È ‰‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÈ fiÙ·Ó ÔÈ ÙÂÏ¢-

Ù·›ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÁÂ-

ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÒÓ (°·ÏÏ›·). ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ·

ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÈÓ» Î·È ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂ-

Ûı·È» ÛÙȘ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ∂µ, ·ÓÂÍ·Ú-

ًو˜ ÙfiÔ˘ ηÙÔÈΛ·˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË

ÛËÌ·Û›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎΛÓËÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰È-

ηۛ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÂÓÈ·›Ô˘

ÂÎÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜34. ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜

fiÙÈ Û non-nationals ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤Â-

Ù·È Ó· „ËÊ›ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹-

ÊÈÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÂÌÔ‰›Ô˘,

·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·Ú·-

‰ÔÛȷο, ı¤Ì· Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÂ

ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ‰ÂÓ

·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·.

∏ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÈ·›· Û fiÏ·

Ù· ∫-ª ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ‰È·ÊÔ-

ÚÂÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Û Ôϛ٘ Ô˘

Page 23: European Expression - Issue 47

π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 21

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

‰È·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ-

¯¤˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 35

·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ı· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ¤-

Ó· ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏÔ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ‰ËÌÈ-

Ô˘ÚÁ› ÂÓÈ·›· ÂÎÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·..

∏ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜

Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ·Ó·-

ÁÓÒÚÈÛ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ-

ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, fi,Ô˘ ηÙÔÈ-

ÎÔ‡Ó. øÛÙfiÛÔ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Â›Ó·È

ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙÂÚË Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ÂıÓÈ-

Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ

ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂΛӘ

Ô˘ ÂËÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔÓ

ÔÏ›ÙË. °È· ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛÙÂ-

ı› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ

ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜. ª›· Ú‹ÙÚ· ı· ÌÔ-

ÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì‹ ˘‹ÎÔ-

ÔÈ ‰Â ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹-

ÊÈÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ı·

ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· „ËÊ›˙Ô˘Ó35. E›Û˘

ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂȘ ‘ÂÓÒ-

ÛÂȘ’ ¤Ú ӷ ÚÔÛÙÂı› ÛÙË ™˘Ó-

ı‹ÎË Ô˘ ı· ‚ÔËıÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ›-

Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‘Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ’

ÍÂÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘

¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜.

∆Ô ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›

·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰˘ÛÎÔ-

ϛ˜. ∞˜ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¤Ó· ∫Ô‡Ú‰Ô

ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÁÂÓÓËı› ηÈ

ÌÂÁ·ÏÒÛÂÈ ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· Î·È ÎÚ·Ù¿ ÙÔ

ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ‰È·‚·Ù‹ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘ fiˆ˜ ÔÈ

ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ó. ∂Í·ÛÎÒÓÙ·˜

ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ó·

‰È·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Û fiÔÈÔ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂ ÂÈ-

ı˘Ì›, ÌÂÙ·ÎÔÌ›˙ÂÈ Î·È Î·ÙÔÈΛ ÛÙË

°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÔÏ›Ù˘ ÌÔÚ›

Ó· „ËÊ›˙ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ Î·È Â˘Úˆ-

·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ÌÔÚ› ›Û˘ Ó·

Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜

Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜ ·Ó ı¤-

ÏÂÈ Ó· ÂÍ·Û΋ÛÂÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·

ËÁ·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂΛ. ∂›Ó·È ÔÏ›Ù˘ ‰‡Ô

ÂıÓÒÓ-ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ, ‰ËÌfiÙ˘ Û ¿ÏÏÔ

ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ì›·˜ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ·ÚfiÏ·

·˘Ù¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÓÈÒıÂÈ Í¤ÓÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ Ô-

Ô›Ô˘ Ë ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÊÔÛ›ˆÛË

Â›Ó·È ÙÔ˘ ¿Ó¢ ˘ËÎÔfiÙËÙ·˜ ÎÔ˘Ú‰È-

ÎÔ‡ ¤ıÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÔ˘

ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·36.

¢Èη›ˆÌ· ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋˜Î·È ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜Î·È ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜

∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ›˙ÂÈ

ÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈı˘Ì›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÒÓ

Ù˘ ™˘Óı∂∫ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÈ-

Ô˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ Û·ÊÒ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂ-

ÛÙÒÙÔ˜. ∆ËÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ‰›Î·ÈÔ

ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘

‰ÂÓ ·ÛΛ Ë ŒÓˆÛË ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Î·ı¤Ó·

∫-ª ηٿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi Î·È ÙÔ

¿ÚıÚÔ 4 ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÓÔ-

ÌÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ·

ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ı· ÂÓÈ-

Û¯‡ÛÂÈ ÙË ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ

Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ô ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜

Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ô ÙËÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ë ÔÔ›·

ı· ‹Ù·Ó Èfi ÛˆÛÙfi Ó· ÌËÓ «ÂÂÌ‚·›-

ÓÂÈ» ÛÙȘ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘37.

∂›ÌÂÙÚÔ

∆· ‘ÌÂÚÈο’ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ‰È-

ηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËηÓ

Ì ÙÔ ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù Î·È ÙÔ

ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒıËηÓ

ÛÙË ¡›Î·È·, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ‘ÚÔÔ-

ÙÈ΋’ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ-

·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜. √È ¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ Û˘˙Ë-

Ù‹ÛÂȘ Á‡Úˆ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔ-

ÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ·

·˘Ùfi. ∏ ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯‹˜ ÂÈ-

Û·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÒ ı¤ÙÂÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ

Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ËÌÂÚ‹ÛÈ· ‰È¿Ù·ÍË

ÙËÓ Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔ-

ÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‰›Ô.

¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ô Â˘Úˆ·›Ô˜ ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ó·

·ÈÛı¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ

ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› Î·È Ó· ÂÈ-

ηÏÂ›Ù·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤-

Ô˘Ó ·Ô ·˘Ù‹Ó. ™ÎÔfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ·-

Ó·Ù˘¯ı› Ë È‰¤· Ù˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘

Î·È Ë ·›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ». ∏ ÚÔ-

Û¿ıÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Î·È Ì ٷ

Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·Ô ÙÔ Â˘Úˆ-

‚·ÚfiÌÂÙÚÔ fiÔ˘ ηٷ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·

Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ‘90 ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıË-

ΠοÔÈ· ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·›-

ˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË

Î·È ÙËÓ fiÏË ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂∂38.

°È· Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÂÈÏ‹

Ô˘ ı· ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ÌÂ

‘fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜’, Ë Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈο

‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË È‰¤· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·-

Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÊÔÌÔÈÒÛÂÈ

Ì·˙› ÙȘ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜ Î·È ÙȘ Ӥ˜

ÂıÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ˜ Û ›‰Ô

ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ39. ∂›Ó·È ÈÔ Â-

ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈÎfi ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›-

˙Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ̤-

Û· ·Ô ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ

ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·˘ÙÔًوÓ40.

∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ηÈ

ηْ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ

·Ô ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋. √È ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÓÙÔ›-

˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ‚·-

ıÈ¿ ÚÈ˙ˆÌ¤Ó˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜, ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú˜

‹ ‰¿ÊË. ∏ ∂∂ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È fï˜ ÔÚÈÔ-

ıÂÙË̤ÓË ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÔ

̤ÏÏÔÓ41. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÚÔÔ-

ÔÈËı› ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘

5 Ù˘ ‘™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘’, η-

ıÒ˜ ·Ó·ÈÚ› Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ¿ÛÎÂÈ ÛÙË ÏÔ-

ÁÈ΋ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È Â-

ÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È

ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘, ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔ-

ÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ı· ·-

Ó·ıˆÚËı› ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ.

The article 5 of the Constitutional preliminary draft treaty deals with

issues concerning. The European citizenship (movement, residence, the

right to vote and to stand as a candidate in municipal elections and

elections for the European Parliament, diplomatic protection in third

countries, the right of petition, the right to communicate with the European

institutions in one’s own language). The question is how this article can be

used in order to fullfil its purposes and targets.

Abstract

Page 24: European Expression - Issue 47

22 π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

1. The European Convention, The Secretariat, Preliminary draft Constitutional

Treaty, Brussels, 28 October 2002 (OR. fr), CONV 369/02.

2. °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‚Ï. °Î¿Ù˙ÈÔ˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜, «∞Ô ÙËÓ ¡›-

ηȷ ÛÙË ¢¢ ÙÔ˘ 2004» ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, Ù.44, Ó.1, 2002,

ÛÛ.31-35.

3. ∞ӷʤÚÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·›Î‹˜ È-

ı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Ì ÙÔ ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù Î·È ÙÔ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒıËηÓ

ÛÙËÓ ¡›Î·È·: ·) ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ∂∂ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·˘Ù‹˜ (Ë Èı·-

Á¤ÓÂÈ· ı· Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ Î·È ‰Â ı· ·ÓÙÈηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·), ‚)

ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÂχıÂÚ· ÔÔ˘-

‰‹ÔÙ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂, Á) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· „ËÊ›-

˙Ô˘Ó ‹ Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ‹ ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ fiÔ˘

Î·È ·Ó ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ∂∂, ‰) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Û ÙÚ›Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤-

¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÚÂۂ›· ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹-

ÔÙ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È Â) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·Ó·-

ʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂µ, Ó· ·Ú·ÔÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·›Ô ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ‹ ηÈ

Ó· ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó Û ÔÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙÂ Â˘Úˆ·ÈÎfi ıÂÛÌfi Û fiÔÈ· ·Ô ÙȘ ›ÛË-

̘ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ‚Ï. Hix S., The Political System of the

EU, The EU Series, New York, St.Martin’s Press, 1999, p.313.

4. Lehning B.P., “European Citizenship: Towards a European Identity?”,

Working Paper Series in European Studies, European Studies Program,

Volume 2, Number 3, International Institute, University of Wisconsin—

Madison, 1999, p.6.

5. Atkinson R.-Davoudi S., “The Concept of Social Exclusion in the EU:

Context, Development and Possibilities” in Journal of Common Market

Studies, Vol.38, No.3, September 2000, p.439.

6. http://law.harvard.edu/programs/JeanMonnet/paper/ index. html, p.1. Shaw

J., “European Citizenship: The IGC and Beyond” in http://eiop. or.at/

eiop/texte/1997-oo3a.htm, downloaded 11/6/00, p.2.

7. Shaw J., “Individual Rights…, op.cit., pp.3-4.

8. ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ηÙÔÈΛ·˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÂÓ¿

Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·. Maas W., “European Union Citizenship and

European Integration”, Paper prepared for presentation at the Northeast

Political Science Association / International Studies Association Northeast

joint annual conference, Philadelphia, 13 November 1999, p.6.

9. Kostakopoulou T., “European Citizenship and Immigration after

Amsterdam: Openings, Silences, Paradoxes” in Journal of Ethnic and

Migration Studies, Vol.24, No.4, October 1998, p.639.

10. Reading the Amsterdam Constitutional Settlement” in

http://law.harvard.edu/programs/JeanMonnet/paper/index.html, p11.

11. Hix S., The Political System…op.cit., p.313.

12. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Ã¿ÚÙË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂,(Orfr), CHARTE 4422/00,

CONVENT 45.

13. °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ‚Ï. Meehan E., Values, National

Identities and Citizenship, 5th ECSA-World Conference, Brussels, 14-15

December 2000.

14. ∆womey M.P., “European Citizenship and Human Rights: Actual Situation

and Future Perspectives” in Marias A.E., European Citizenship, EIPA,

Maastricht, 1994, p.120.

15. ∆· ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ¿ÚıÚ· 15 Î·È 33 ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÓٛʷÛË Ì ÙȘ Ú‹ÙÚ˜

Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ·˘Ù¿ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 7 ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ο-

ˆ˜ ‰ÈÔÚıÒÓÂÈ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ∫-

ª. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Ã¿ÚÙË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂..., Ôp.cit.

16. Ibid.

17. °È· ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‚Ï. Giugni ª.-Passy F., “Models of Citizenship,

Political Opportunities, and the Claim - Making of Immigrants and Ethnic

Minorities: A Comparison of France and Switzerland”, PDF Working Paper,

Department of political science, University of Geneva, Switzerland, 1999,

p.1.

18. ∏ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ٷ˘-

ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔȯ›· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰Ë-

ÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ÂÚÈÊÂÚÈ·Îfi ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌfi. ∆· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· fï˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·

¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Ë ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ·ÊÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÛÙËÓ Ó¤· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·

ı· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·Ô ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ·ÊÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ¤ıÓÔ˜. £· ·Ô-

ÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. º˘ÛÈο Ë ·Ú·¤Ú· ÚÔ-

ÒıËÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÂÓË-

̤ڈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔ›ËÛË ·Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰ÈÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ È-

‰ÈÔfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., «∏ ™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-

Îfi ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ ÃÒÚÔ» ÛÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, ∞ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙÔ

∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, Ù.17-18, Û.16.

19. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., ∏ £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ªÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂∂, ¶··˙‹ÛË, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1996,

Û.183. °È· ÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ‰‹ÌÔ ‚Ï Chryssochoou D., “Europe’s Could Be

Demos: Recasting the Debate” in West European Politics, Vol.19, No.4,

October 1996, pp.787-801.

20. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ §., «∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎfi˜ ÿÚÙ˘ ∞ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ¢ÈηȈ̿وӻ

ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·È΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, Ù.37, ‚’ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ 2000, Û.51.

21. Chryssochoou N.D., “Models of Democracy and the European Polity” in

www.ex.ac.uk/shipss/politics/research/strategies /civic-01.pdf, downloaded

1/6/01.

22. °È· ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂∂ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù·

·ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ‚Ï. Alston P.-Weiler H.H.J., “An ‘Ever Closer Unio’

in Need of a Human Rights Policy: The European Union and Human

Rights” in Harvard Jean Monnet Working Paper, 1999.

23. Beyme v.K., “Fischer’s Move Towards a European Constitution” in Harvard

Jean Monnet Working Paper (Symposium, No.7/00, p.2.

24. Gharid F., “The Democratic Deficit and Citizenship in the EU: The Political

–Economic Dimensions of Citizenship in the European Cosmopolis”, April

1998, p.6.

25. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., «πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È £ÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ë ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂», Ô.., Û.99.

26. Shaw J., “European Citizenship…, op.cit., p.2.

27. Closa C., “Citizenship of the Union and Nationality of Member States” in

Common Market Law Review, No.32, 1995, p.518.

28. Kostakopoulou T., “European Citizenship and Immigration…, op.cit., p.640.

29. Ibid, p.642.

30. Aziz M., Citizenship and Social Rights: Europe Sans et avec Frontieres,

Paper to TSER Eurcit Workshop, 9-11 June 2000-06-05 University of

Sassari, Sardinia, Working Draft, pp.4-5.

31. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ¤Ú· ·Ô ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ-

·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‚Ï. Toggenburg G., “A Rough Orientation Through a

Delicate Relationship: The European Union`s Endeavours for (its)

Minorities” in European Integration online Papers (EIoP) Vol. 4 (2000) NÆ

16;

32. Harrison J.-Woods L., “European Citizenship: Can Audio-Visual Policy Make

a Difference?” in Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol.38, No.3,

September 2000, p.475.

33. Ibid., p.648 Î·È Gharib F., op.cit., pp.7-8..

34. º·ÙÔ‡ÚÔ˜ ∞.-¶ÏÈ¿ÎÔ˜ ∞., ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘,

∏Ì›ÙÔÌÔ˜ ‚’, ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1996, ÛÛ.22-3.

35. Monar J.-Bieler R., Citizenship of the Union, European Parliament,

Luxemburg, 1995, pp.52-53.

36. Baubeck R., “Recombinant Citizenship”, in Kohli M.-Woodward A. (eds.),

Inclusions/Exclusions, Routledge, London, forthcoming, PDF File, p.1.

37. Monar J.-Bieler R., op.cit., p.59.

38. Panebianco S., “European Citizenship and European Identity: from the

Treaty of Maastricht to Public Opinion Attitudes” in Jean Monnet Working

Papers in Comparative and International Politics, Department of Political

Sciences, University of Catania, 1996, p.1.

39. F_llesdal A., “Union Citizenship: Unpacking the Beast of Burden”, in ARENA

Working Papers, WP 01/9, 2001, p.1.

40. Maas W., “European Union Citizenship…, op.cit., p.10.

41. Soysal Y., “Teaching Europe…, op.cit., p.1.

™ËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ

Page 25: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 23

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

How the EU takes into account

national identityand

cultural diversityin its action under the Treaties*

ARTS 6 § 3 OF THE ∆EUAND 151 § 4 OF THE EC TREATY

by Dimosthenis MammonasDr. European Law.

H E˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛËÛ ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔÙ˘ IACFS ÛÙÔ ÿÓÛÌÚÔ˘Î

™Â ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËηfi ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ŒÓˆÛË ∫¤ÓÙÚˆÓ √ÌÔÛÔÓ-‰È·ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ (IACFS) Î·È ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ŒÓˆÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ (IPSA), Û˘Ì-ÌÂÙ›¯Â ÙÔ ÙÚÈ‹ÌÂÚÔ 14-16 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, ÂÎÚÔÛˆÔ‡ÌÂÓË·fi ÙÔÓ ÂȉÈÎfi Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿ÙË ÙÔ˘ ¢.™. ¢ËÌ.ª·Ì̈ӿ. ∆Ô ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıË ÛÙÔ ÈÛÙÔ-ÚÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ÿÓÛÌÚÔ˘Î, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Úfiԉ˜ ÙˆÓÕψÓ, Î·È Â›¯Â ı¤Ì· “∏ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ¢Èη›Ô˘ ÛÙ· √ÌÔÛÔӉȷο ηș˘ÓÔÌÔÛÔӉȷο ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·”. ™˘ÌÌÂÙ›-¯·Ó ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË(°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, °·ÏÏ›·, µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, πÙ·-Ï›·, πÛ·Ó›·, ∂Ï‚ÂÙ›·) fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ∏.¶.∞., ÙÔÓ ∫·Ó·‰¿, ÙËÓ ∞˘ÛÙÚ·Ï›·, ÙËÓπÓ‰›·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ΢ڛˆ˜, ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì ÂÌÂÈÚ›·ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜.∞Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ∫·ıËÁË-ÙÒÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ ·fi ÂÁÓˆ-Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÔ˘˜ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈο È‰Ú‡Ì·Ù·Î·È ∫¤ÓÙÚ· Ì ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ÛÙ·ı¤Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡.

√ ¢. ª·Ì̈ӿ˜ ÂÈÛËÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ı¤Ì· :“ÕÚıÚ· 6 ·Ú. 3 ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ∂∫ Î·È 151 ·Ú.4 ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ∂∂: ¶ˆ˜ Ë ∂∂ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„ËÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ È-‰ÈÔÌÔÚÊ›· ηٿ ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË Ù˘ ˘fi ÙȘ ™˘Ó-ı‹Î˜”. √ ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ë ∂∂, ηٿ ÙËÓ ¿-ÛÎËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘, Û¤‚ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ Â-ıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ȉȷÈ-ÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ È-‰È·›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈ΋ ηȷÛÎÔ‡ÌÂÓË ˘fi ÙËÓ ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ “∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ÔÏÈÙÈ΋”. ∆ÔÓ›ÛÙËΠȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Ë ÂͤÏÈÍËÙ˘ ÓÔÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈηÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ¤ÙÚ„ - ÛÂÛ˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙȘ ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ıˆڋ-ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ - Ì›· ÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎfiÙÂÚË ıÂ-

∆he legal and institu-tional framework -The connection be-tween articles 6

para 3 TEU and 151 para 4TEC

Even if the values of na-tional identity and culturaldiversity were recognizedby the 1973 CopenhagenDeclaration, these princi-ples met a considerablenumber of difficulties be-fore finding their places inthe Community’s legaltexts.

Article 6 para 3 of theTreaty on European Union(TEU, ex-Article F) formspart of the so-called Title I«Common Provisions» andreads as follows: «The U-nion respects the national i-dentity of its Member S-tates». The idea is not forthe Member States to be«dissolved» into the EU,but rather for them to con-tribute their own particularqualities. It is precisely thisvariety of national charac-teristics and identities thatlends the EU its moral au-

thority, which is in turnused for the benefit of theCommunity as a whole.

The text of Article 151para 4 (ex-Article 128) iscontained in the Title XII«Culture» of the Treaty ofEuropean Community(TEC) stipulating that «TheCommunity shall take cul-tural aspects into accountin its action under otherprovisions of this Treaty, inparticular in order to re-spect and promote the di-versity of its cultures». In-troducing this new «Cul-ture» chapter, the Treaty ofMaastricht brought culturewithin the Union’s sphereof responsibility. Communi-ty action is therefore not asubstitute for action by theMember States but is de-signed to supplement it, inorder to encourage culturalcooperation.

Moreover, article 22 ofthe Charter of Fundamen-tal Rights stipulates that«the Union shall respectcultural, religious and lin-guistic diversity». Whilst

* ∂ÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢¢ËËÌÌÔÔÛÛıı¤¤ÓÓËË ªª··ÌÌÌ̈ÓÓ¿¿ Ì ı¤Ì· ÙËÓÂıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂

Page 26: European Expression - Issue 47

24 A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

the Charter has no direct legaleffect - for the time being andwaiting for its probable inclu-sion in the ConstitutionalTreaty of 2004 - the samecannot be said for the existingTreaty, which constitutes theprimary source of Communitylaw.

Cultural identity is born outof the interaction with exter-nal influences and other cul-tures of traditions that havebeen shaped by common ex-periences, history and livingconditions. As long as locali-ties, regions or nations retaintheir own way of living andoutlook on life, the distinctive-ness of their cultures - andhence cultural diversity is pre-served. Because of commonhistory, the identities of Euro-peans naturally have some el-ements in common. A choicenevertheless has to be madeas to what extent this similari-ty is to be strengthened. Inany event, the preservationof diversity has been cho-sen as the cornerstone of U-nion cultural policy.

Integration, the fundamen-tal principle underlying theEU, is based on a very idealis-tic goal: preserving peace be-tween the peoples of Europe.Promoting cooperation andinteraction between the peo-ples of Europe has success-fully pursued this goal. At pre-sent, however, it appears thatone of the means of achievingintegration - the economy -has gained a dominant posi-tion. In our view, a more criti-cal analysis needs to be madeof whether development dri-ven by the demands of eco-nomic integration will lead to adegree of similarity in Euro-pean ways of life such thatcultural diversity will in-evitably suffer or even dis-appear.

The main idea covered un-der the previous principleslies on the necessity to pro-mote the preservation of Eu-rope’s cultural heritage andparticularly its local and re-gional diversity whilst respect-ing Member States national i-dentities as well as to en-hance awareness of the cul-tural dimension in Communityaction.

PART I:The Community action takinginto account national and cul-tural diversities1.1. Culture and the SingleMarket regulatory aspects

The European Communi-ty’s decision-making incultural affairs is gov-

erned to a large extent by thesubsidiarity principle (Art.151 para 4 requires theCommunity to respect thediversity of national and re-gional cultures). However,this means that culture is un-derstood in a narrow sense tomeet non-commercial activityrelated to the arts and her-itage and concerned with con-tent.

In reality, the Communityhas initially taken cultureunder the internal marketaspect. As they result fromthe Treaty, free movement ofcultural goods and serviceshas a tendency - under mar-ket economy laws - to lead toan increasing harmonization.Moreover, the Treaty had notrecognized the possibility ofinvoking cultural objectives inorder to justify a national re-striction over free movementof goods or services. Afterhaving showed a certain re-luctance, the European Court

ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ-ÎÒÓ È‰È·ÈÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ˘fiÙÔ ÛÙÂÓfi Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ·-ÁÔÚ¿˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ˘fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ì›·˜ ÔÏÔ-ÎÏËڈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹,ηıfiÙÈ “Û˘ÓÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û·” Ì ٷ ∫Ú¿ÙË̤ÏË Î·È fi¯È “·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ΋” ÔÏÈÙÈ-΋ Ù˘ ∂∂, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û˘ÌÏËÚˆ-Ì·ÙÈο Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ÙÈο ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂ-ÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÓÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙÔ-¯Â‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔ-ÌÈ¿˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ Û‚·ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘‰È·Ê‡Ï·Í˘ ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ, ÁψÛÛÈ-ÎÒÓ, ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·‰fiÛˆÓÛ ÂıÓÈÎfi, ÙÔÈÎfi ‹ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi›‰Ô. ∏ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË, Â-Í¿ÏÏÔ˘, Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒ-Û·˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ∂∂ ı· ÂÈÙÚ¤-„ÂÈ ÙË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ÔÏ˘fiıËÙ˘ “ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜” Ì ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ‰È·Ê‡-Ï·ÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ‹ Ô-ÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰È·ÈÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (“Unitywithin diversity”).

∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ‰È·ÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘˙‹ÙË-ÛË, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹˜ ·‹-ÓÙËÛ Û ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ (΢ڛˆ˜ ·-fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÙÏ·ÓÙÈ-ÎÔ‡) Û˘Ó¤‰ÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfi-ÙËÙ· ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·ÈÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÂÓ›-Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˘ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈ-΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛËÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰È·È-ÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ.

⁄ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÚÈÂÙ‹ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ÛÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ŒÓˆÛ˘ ∫¤ÓÙÚˆÓ √ÌÔÛÔӉȷÎÒÓ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ (IACFS) Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÎÏ‹ıËΠӷ ηٷı¤ÛÂÈ Â-ÓÙfi˜ ÂÍ·Ì‹ÓÔ˘ Ï‹ÚË Ê¿ÎÂÏÔ ˘Ô-„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛËÙ˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Û ӷ Ï¿‚ÂÈ ¯ÒÚ· ηٿ ÙË °.™.Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈË-ı› ÙÔ 2003 ÛÙÔ ¡.¢Âϯ›.

Page 27: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 25

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

of Justice (ECJ) finally acceptedthe necessity of protection for na-tional and cultural pluralism. As ithas declared in the case Torfeanvs. B&Q, it is possible to includein the notion of «imperative rea-sons» provided for by article 30(free movement of goods, ex-Arti-cle 36) or in the notion of «rea-sons of general interest» provid-ed for by article 49 (free move-ment of services, ex-Article 59),reasons that «...constitute...theexpression of certain political andeconomical options...» Thesecould be, for example, «...nationalor regional socio-cultural particu-larities, the evaluation of whichbelongs, under the actual state ofCommunity law, to the Member s-tates...»

By the same way, the Courtgenerally accepts, each time moreand more clearly, cultural and na-tional pluralism as a legitimate ob-jective which could justify - linkedto the freedom of expression -possible restrictions to the freeprovision of services in the tele-broadcasting sector.

In fact, laws and regulationsgoverning cultural goods and ser-vices, copyright and even an-tiques are now being harmonized,at least up to certain limits. Simi-larly, cultural goods and servicesare, without exception, liable to atleast minimum rates of VAT in allMember States. Though the cul-tural dimension has been takeninto account in tax-related issues,this has often been in relation toother industrial and commercialactivities and rarely from the pointof view of the special nature ofculture. It is intended that the sub-sidiarity principle be complied within the cultural field. Therefore, inour view, the judgements of theCourt of Justice should be exam-ined critically to determinewhether they have, in fact, led tocircumvention of the subsidiarityprinciple in the cultural field.

As already observed, the

Court of Justice attempts to strikea balance between cultural andeconomic aspects with due re-gard for the requirement of an e-valuation of the «principal / sec-ondary» effects. The aim is to pre-vent Member States from usingculture to disguise the pursuit ofeconomic interests, e.g. in com-petitive conditions.

However, the Union shouldtake account of the cultural diver-sity of everyday life in seeking tocreate citizens’ Europe and a Eu-rope of the regions. Many small-s-cale commercial and productivepractices include everyday cultur-al aspects of local and regional im-portance, which could change asa result of, e.g. standardizationand consumer policy measures.The Court of Justice will certainlyhave to pay increasing attention tosuch circumstances on the basisof article 151 para 4.

1.2. Culture and the Communi-ty’s internal policies

1.2.1. Culture, cohesion and bal-anced regional development

The Structural Funds are themain source of financing forcultural activities in the

Community (representing over80% of the total funds granted tocultural projects). A significantpart of these programs aim at pro-moting and further enforcing cul-tural identity and diversity of spe-cific regions. However, culture hasnot been considered a strategicfactor of wider importance in re-gional development programsthrough which the innovativenessand changes of attitude requiredby periods of radical change canbe encouraged. To meet this defi-ciency, it must be underlined thatnowadays every regional programshould contain an explicit culturalcomponent as well as a culturalcomponent based on the region’slocal potential and needs.

1.2.2. Culture and education

∏owever, the formation of aEuropean identity de-pends to a very large ex-

tent on how students in schoolsand higher education obtain infor-mation on Europe’s cultures andwhat kind of picture they form ofEurope and Union’s activities.Within the EU there is a largenumber of child and youth cul-ture «best practices» which de-serve to be supported, expandedand publicized (e.g. Programs«Erasmus» and «Socrates» for s-tudents, «Youth for Europe» for y-oungsters, twinning program forcities etc.).

Moreover, the Lingua pro-gram for the support of rare lan-guages and the promotion of pro-ficiency in European languages isin complete harmony with the Arti-cle 151 para 4 objectives concern-ing conservation of the diversity ofEurope’s cultures and improvingknowledge of them. Such pro-grams should certainly be extend-ed and applied by the Communityin other fields related to minoritycultures.

1.2.3. Audiovisual policy

∞udiovisual policy is per-haps the area of Communi-ty action, which best com-

bines general economic and tech-nological principles, and consider-ation of cultural aspects. The Eu-ropean area for audiovisual ser-vices - «Television without Fron-tiers» - contributes to the creationof a European identity and asense of belonging together,whilst offering a forum for the di-versity of Europe’s cultures. Thepromotion of the European pro-gram industry supports the inter-nal, qualitative aspect of culture ina valuable way and a similar kindof approach should be appliedmore widely in other artistic andcultural fields.

Page 28: European Expression - Issue 47

26 A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

PART II:Evaluation of the Union’s activity -Forging European identity

∞sense of identity is evokedthrough identification withone’s environment and

genuine identification requirespositive interaction, including thepossibility to influence one’s envi-ronment. To this view, an overallassessment of the Union’s activityrespecting national and cultural di-versities could safely lead us to apositive outcome: whilst not elim-inating national, local or region-al characteristics, the Union’saction certainly helps for a Euro-pean identity to be graduallyforged.

2.1. The impact of culturalprograms

The approach adopted by theCommunity towards culturerightly recognizes that local,

regional and national identities areessential requirements for ahealthy European identity. Theprinciple of respect and preser-vation of cultural diversitytherefore guide communitymeasures in the cultural field.By the same token, cultural pro-grams and other programs with acultural dimension all emphasizethe importance of promoting clos-er contacts and interchange: ex-changes of people, transfer of in-formation, experiences and skills,joint projects and permanent co-operation networks. Such kind ofactivity should be supported asthey do not touch upon the sub-sidiarity principle but are graduallyhelping to build a positive senseof European identity in people’sminds.

2.2. The preservationof national languages

Language is considered to bethe foundation of culture. Itis the most important means

of communication for the mem-bers of a society and thus a pre-requisite for unity. It has been theEU’s policy to give the predomi-nant language of each MemberState the status of an officiallanguage. There has also beenstrong emphasis on the status ofminority languages within coun-tries; everyone must be guaran-teed the right to receive an educa-tion in their mother tongue. On theother hand, multilingualism is con-sidered to be a source of enrich-ment and a cultural asset whichpeople should be encouraged toacquire by, for example, makingavailable appropriate languagetraining. After all, language is ameans of communication andpeople with different mothertongues must be able to commu-nicate with each other in a multi-cultural society and a multiculturalEurope.

As it was pointed out above,language is one of the most im-portant factors helping to sus-tain cultural diversity. By sup-porting the position of nationallanguages, the Community under-lines the importance of cultural di-versity. It could promote the unify-ing role which language has toplay in Europe by encouraging cit-izens to learn other European lan-guages, in addition to their mothertongue. With respect to this gen-eral idea, the year 2001 wassolemnly proclaimed as «Euro-pean Year of Languages», anevent accompanied by a largenumber of initiatives aiming eitherto the preservation of national lan-guages or to the dissemination ofminority (or less-spoken) lan-guages all over Europe.

2.3. Cultural heritage and tourism

The preservation and ex-ploitation of cultural heritagethrough Community -funded

measures and programs - primari-ly in the field of tourism - help tohighlight the significance of

cultural identity. Our personal viewis that the approach adopted by theCommunity continues to be nar-rowly focused. It seems that nor-mally only material objects such asbuildings, monuments, crafts andart treasures in museums are in-cluded in heritage. Europe alsopossesses a priceless intellectualcultural heritage. This can be astrong strategic element servingboth common identity and re-gional development, on the basisof which contemporary artists areconstantly creating new artistic cul-ture. The key strategic feature ofEuropean identity should be a mul-ticultural society, which providesfor an awareness, comparison andidentification of common culturalfeatures in all material and/or spiri-tual areas of human endeavor.

2.4. Is there a riskof «Europeanization»?

However, the plan of imple-menting a «Citizens’ Eu-rope» through the

strengthening of European identi-ty may be problematic form thepoint of view of subsidiarity. Thedesire is to make the citizen onceagain the center of the Europeanenterprise but our personal feelingis that citizens cannot adopt theEuropean identity if the Europeandimension is not evident in theireveryday life. There again, if day-to-day life is Europeanized, thetraditional local and regional i-dentities of citizens could weak-en. There are many examples,which show that cultural identitycannot be given or forced on peo-ple from above. The most impor-tant is that citizens do indeed feelthat they are actively involved inEurope. Accordingly, the Commu-nity should pay greater attentionparticularly in its cultural pro-grams, to ensuring that its ac-tions reach civil society organi-zations and citizens through thecomplicated processes of publicauthority bodies.

Page 29: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 27

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

2.5. Future lines of actionfor the Union’s cultural policy

These lines of action are based onmeasures taken to date in the cultur-al sphere as well as on the Union’s

integration goals, the achievement ofwhich, it is felt, can be supported by cultur-al means. However, some aspects ofthese goals conflict with cultural aspira-tions. In this connection, we have alreadydrawn attention to certain problematic ar-eas, in particular. It can generally be admit-ted that the Community’s present activitiescannot be characterized as strongly andmanifestly pro-cultural and therefore it isnecessary to examine how the Communi-ty’s cultural profile can be heightened.

To this end, and on the basis of articles6 para 3 and 151 para 4 of the Treaties,the Union will in the future have to pay in-creasing attention in all areas of its compe-tence to the effects of its action on peo-ple’s everyday culture. Cultural worthy ofconservation is not confined merely tolocalities’ and regions’ savoir-fairebased on traditional practices and in-dustries. One should point out that thetraditions of the future are the diverse pat-terns of everyday life in today’s Europe. Ifthe protection of this tradition in accor-dance with the subsidiarity principle is im-possible in the Community because of thepreference given to industry and com-merce, then some kind of common Euro-pean identity is possible for the people ofEurope - but only at the expense of di-versity and individuality.

In our view the Union should be soughtto implement the same kind of policy morewidely in all areas of creative culture andart. The Community should really domore than at present to support the dis-tinctiveness and diversity of Europeancultures, which are Europe’s strength anddistinguishing characteristic. In the culturalsector, in particular, drawing the line be-tween the regional and national measures,on the one hand, and Community mea-sures, on the other, is an extremely deli-cate and difficult issue. Evidently, it is be-cause of this that the Community hastended to view culture as a means ratherthan an end. In our view, however, cultureshould also be regarded as a result andobjective of Community action.

CONCLUSION:Towards homogeneity in the EU

level without dissolution of Member States

One should always have in mind that all cultureis essentially a local phenomenon. The mostimportant right from the point of view of local

culture is the right to participate in cultural activitiesand produce cultural goods and services. On the otherhand, it should always be borne in mind that local cul-tures in Europe have traditionally interacted witheach and thus many originally local cultural fea-tures have become very widespread and acquired ageneral European character. Preserving and promot-ing Europe’s cultural diversity and Member States na-tional identities while strengthening the basis for acommon European identity and an ever-closer unionamong the peoples of Europe poses a special chal-lenge. However, the argumentation presented in thispaper could probably justify our final outcome: gradu-ally reaching relative homogeneity even in the Euro-pean cultural level does not necessarily presuppose e-limination or dissolution of the Union’s Member States.

As a conclusion, one could point out that culturaldimension is discernible in all areas of Union’s action,although it has still not been taken into account to itsfull extent. In several sectors, there are already farmore opportunities to obtain financing for cultural pro-jects than potential applicants are aware of. Communi-ty measures in the cultural field focus primarily on lan-guage, the building and crafts heritage and audio-visual culture. Support for national and minority lan-guages is judged to be the most concrete way of con-tributing to the preservation of cultural diversity. In-deed, language must be regarded as the traditionalfactor sustaining cultural identity.

In addition, the Community should regard cul-ture as a driving force of developing its own rights,which should be incorporated explicitly in all s-trategies. In our view, culture must be regarded as agoal of Community policy rather than an instrument, inother words as an opportunity for each citizen to giveeffect to humanity in their own lives in the truest andmost profound way. Europe’s greatest treasure is un-doubtedly the diversity and flowering of cultures. TheUnion bears a heavy responsibility for the conserva-tion of this treasure

Page 30: European Expression - Issue 47

28 A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

HıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰È-Î·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘.

∏ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ‹ Ù˘ ‰Â Î·È Ì ¿ÏϘÂÏ¢ıÂڛ˜ fiˆ˜: ÙËÓ ÂχıÂÚË Î·È·ÎÒÏ˘ÙË Ï·ÙÚ›·, ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘„˘¯È΋˜ Î·È ÛˆÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙË-Ù·˜, ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔ-Ú›Ûı·È Î·È ÙÔ˘ Âηȉ‡ÂÛı·È, ÙËÓÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ›‰Ú˘Û˘ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ÙÔ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿ıÚÔÈÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÈ· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔ-Ô‡˜, ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔȯÂÈ҉˘ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ÛˆÛÙ‹ Î·È ·ÎÒÏ˘ÙË ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ù˘. ∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ÙÔ Â-ÈÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì ηıÒ˜ Û fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘(ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ & ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜) ·-·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Î·È ÚÔÛٷهÂÙ·È Ì ·˘-Ù‹ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹.1

∂›Ó·È ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ˆ˜ ÔÈ È-‰Ú˘ÙÈΤ˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˜ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ Â-ÌÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó expressis verbis οÔÈ·ÂȉÈ΋ ηÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ, fiˆ˜ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ·Û˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘∂.∂. ŒÎÙÔÙ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÔ‚·Ú¤˜ ÚÔ-Û¿ıÂȘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔ-ÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ.∆Ô 1977 Î·È ÙÔ 1978 Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈο fiÚ-Á·Ó· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰È·Î‹Ú˘Í·Ó ÙËı¤ÏËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÚÔÛٷهÛÔ˘Ó Ù··ÙÔÌÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ∏ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ‰È·Î‹-Ú˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘Î·È Ù˘ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙËÓ 5Ë ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘1977 ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋

™‡Ì‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ (∂™¢∞) Î·È ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈfiÙÈ: «∆Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÙÔ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘ÓÙËÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘ÓÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰È-Î·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi Ù· Û˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ∂™¢∞».2

™ÙȘ 12/04/1989 ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ËÁ·›ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ‚‹Ì· ·-ڷοو Î·È „ËÊ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· : «¢È·Î‹Ú˘-ÍË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Â-Ï¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ».3 ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ›¯Â ‰ÂÛÌ¢ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. ¶·Ú¿Ù·‡Ù· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ·-ˇı˘Ó ¤ÎÎÏËÛË ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ-ο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· Â-Ê·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘.

™‹ÌÂÚ· ÌÔÚԇ̠̠¢ÎÔÏ›· ӷԇ̠ˆ˜ Ë ∂.∂. ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ó‡ÛÂÈ ·Ú-ÎÂÙfi ‰ÚfiÌÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂΛÓËÎ·È Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ¿ÚıÚ· ÛÙȘ ™˘Óı‹Î˜ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ª¿·ÛÙÚȯÙ, fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜.4 ∞˘Ù¿Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· Â›Ó·È Û·Ê¤Ûٷٷ ÈÔ ‰Â-ÛÌ¢ÙÈο ·fi ÙȘ ·Ï¤˜ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÍÂȘÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ .

∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔ˘ÌÂ Â‰Ò ÙÔÕÚıÚÔ 13 (ÚÒËÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ 6· ) Ù˘™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÂÚ› ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜:

«ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÈʇϷÍË ÙˆÓ ¿ÏψӉȷٿÍÂˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ™˘Óı‹ÎË˜Î·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹-ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓfi-ÙËÙ·, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ÔÌfiʈӷ, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ù˘∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ‰È·‚ԇϢÛË Ì ÙÔ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÌÔÚ› Ó·

∏ ¤ÓÓÔÌË ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·

ÙÔ˘ £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˘ ∫Ô˘ÎÔ‡Ï˪∞ ¢ÈÂıÓ›˜ & ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ

ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ

&ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÂıÓÒÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ*ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘

To Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ Î·È ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ ‰ڷȈ-̤ÓÔ ¤ÓÛÙÈÎÙÔ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË˜Î·È ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚˆÓ Ô-ÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓÙ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, Î·È fi¯ÈÌfiÓÔ, ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÂÈ ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· ηÈÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜. º˘ÛÈοÙÔ ÂȉÈÎfi ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘ÓÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ÔÈ ıÚË-Û΢ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ÔÈΛÏÂÈ ·-Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Î·È ÙË ‰È·‰ÚÔ-Ì‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ›· ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›·˜Î·È Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î¿ı Ϸfi ÍÂ-¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚԇ̠ÏÔÈfiÓˆ˜ Û ¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‹ ËπÙ·Ï›· Ë ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ›ӷÈÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÈÔ ÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Û· ·fi fiÙÈÛ ¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ §Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ‹ ÙÔ µ¤ÏÁÈÔ.

∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËÎÂÓ· Á›ÓÂÈ ·fiÏ˘Ù· Û‚·ÛÙfi ÙfiÛÔ ·-fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË fiÛÔ Î·È·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ÈÂıÓ›˜ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜. √ÔÈÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÏÔÈ-fiÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ∂.∂.ÂÈÙ‡¯ıËΠ̠ÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وÛËÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Ù˘,¿ÚıÚˆÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÍÂοı·Ú· ÙËÓ ÚfiıÂÛ‹Ù˘ Ó· ÚÔÛٷ٤„ÂÈ ÙȘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ-Τ˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ·fi ÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙÂÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ηٷ¿ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ .

* ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ Ù˘ ˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ ·fiÙÔ ∂∫∂ª, ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ì ٛÙÏÔ: «∂∂ & √È-ÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎfi ¶·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯Â›Ô (1991 - 2001)».

Page 31: European Expression - Issue 47

A º I E P ø M A : π £ ∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆ ∞ À ∆ √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∞ 29

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓηٷÔϤÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ÏfiÁˆÊ‡ÏÔ˘, Ê˘ÏÂÙÈ΋˜ ‹ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ηٷÁˆ-Á‹˜, ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ‹ ÂÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ, ·Ó·-ËÚ›·˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ‹ ÁÂÓÂÙ‹ÛÈÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·-Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡».5

π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔÕÚıÚÔ 151 (ÚÒËÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ 28) Ù˘™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÂÚ› ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜:

«∏ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·-Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È Û¤‚ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Î·È Â-ÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÓÒÙ·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ Ô-ÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿».6

∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ˘-¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· ÏÂÈ¿‰· ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù·ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È Î·ÓfiÓ˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘ Ô˘ Â-ÌÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÌÔÓÔÌÂÚ›˜ Ú¿-ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Î·È Û˘-ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ¤˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi‰›Î·ÈÔ. ∞˘Ù¿ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·ÈÛ 5 ηÙËÁÔڛ˜: ·) ∫·ÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ› ,‚)√‰ËÁ›Â˜, Á)∞ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ, ‰)™˘ÛÙ¿-ÛÂȘ, Â) °ÓÒ̘. ∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Û˘-ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔ-ÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹-ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÂ-Á¿ÏË. ∞ÚΛ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ‰˘Ô ¯·-Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÁÈ· Ó· Á›-ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi˜ Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÎÚÈÛÈ-ÌfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÚÒÙË Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ÙÔ˘ „ËÊ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘1993 Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ıÚËÛ·̷ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ‰ÂÏÙ›ÔÙ·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜.7

∂Ù¿ ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÓÙÈ-ÏËÙfi ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙ›· ÙÔ fiÙȉÂÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÙÔıÚ‹ÛÎÂ˘Ì· ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙË-Ù·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·ıÒ˜ ˘-‹Ú¯·Ó ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ô˘ ı›ÁÔ-ÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÁÚ·-Ê‹. ŒÛÙˆ Î·È ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ¤ÁÈÓ ÂÓ Ì¤ÛˆÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ – Ô˘ ηٿ ÙËÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡-Û·Ó ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ·-ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó fi͢ÓÛË, › ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡ÂȤ‰Ô˘, ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘Úˆı˘Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔηı‹ÌÂ-ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ·‰È΋˜ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ÏfiÁˆ·Ù˘¯ÒÓ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÒÓ – ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¤Ú·Ûˆ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜.

ªÈ· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â›Ó·È Â-ΛÓË Ù˘ ·¿ÓÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ˆÛ Ë∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Î·È ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ô ·ÚÌfi‰ÈÔ˜ ∂›ÙÚÔÔ˜ ÁÈ·˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ-ÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î. ∞ÓÙfiÓÈÔ µÈÙÔÚ›ÓÔ

ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓ›‰· Â˘Úˆ‚Ô˘ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Î. ∫·-Ú·Ì¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÕÁÁÏÔ Â˘Úˆ‚Ô˘-ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Î. Glin Ford, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿‚·ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ŸÚÔ˘˜.

™Â ·˘Ù‹ ¤Î·Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·fi-Ï˘ÙÔ Û‚·ÛÌfi ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ÙÔ˘ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·-Ù› ÛÙÔ ÕÁÈÔÓ ŸÚÔ˜ Î·È Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂȉÂÎÙfi Î·È Â›ÛËÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∂.∂. ÛÙËÓÚ¿ÍË ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫ ÙÔ 1981.8

∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ›ӷÈ¢ڇ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜, ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ÔÏÏ¿ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈ·Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ÚÔ-ÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹-ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Î·È ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi‚‹Ì· ηٿ ÙË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ı· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ‰ÂÛÌ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·-Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÛÙË Ã¿ÚÙ· ÙˆÓ £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ (ÂÓ¤Ú-ÁÂÈ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙȘ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˜ ı¤-ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ ¢È·-΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘).

¶ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÒÚ· ·fi ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔÙ˘ ∂.∂. ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÂ-ıÓÒÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈ-ÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Â‰Ò Â›Ó·ÈÛ·ÊÒ˜ ÈÔ ÔÚÔıÂÙË̤ÓÔ Î·È Ë ·ÊÂÙË-Ú›· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ŒÓˆ-Û˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠ÙËÓÚÒÙË ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÌÂ-Ù·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹ ÛÂ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¤-‰·ÊÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚË-Û΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔÙ˘ ∂™¢∞, Ô˘ „ËÊ›ÛÙËΠ·fi fiÏ·Ù· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÎÚ¿ÙË ÙÔ 1950. ∆Ô Û˘-ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË Û˘Ì-ʈӛ· Ô‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ۯ‰fiÓ fiÏ· Ù· ÌÂ-Ù·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚-Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ Ù·: ÕÚıÚÔ 3 (¢Èη›-ˆÌ· ۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È „˘¯È΋˜ ·ÎÂÚ·Èfi-ÙËÙ·˜), ÕÚıÚÔ 9 (∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· ÛΤ„ˆ˜, Û˘ÓÂȉ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È ıÚËÛΛ·˜), ÕÚıÚÔ11 (∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· ÂÓÒÛˆ˜ Î·È Û˘Ó·-ıÚÔ›Ûˆ˜) Î·È ÕÚıÚÔ 14 (∞·ÁfiÚ¢-ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ).

π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó·Âȉ›ÍÂÈ Ê˘ÛÈο Î·È Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜∏ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ∂ıÓÒÓ . ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û‹˜ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ù· ÂÍ‹˜: ·)¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™‡ÌʈÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ∞ÙÔÌÈο ηȶÔÏÈÙÈο ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 1966, ‚)¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™‡ÌʈÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ªÔÚʈÙÈο ¢ÈηÈÒ-Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 1966, Á) ∏ √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈ΋¢È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ 1948 Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ë ¢È·-΋ڢÍË ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙËÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ·-

‰È·ÏÏ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ 1981. ∞˘Ù¿ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ٷΛÌÂÓ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÏ‹„Ë ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ì·˜ ·ÎfiÌËÎ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢ÈηÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∞ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢Èη-ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔًوÓ.

™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ÏÔÈfiÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡-Ì ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ŒÓˆÛË Î·È Ë·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Âȉ›ÍÂÈȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· Û ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ-·˜ Ô˘ ‹Úı ÛÙËÓ ÂÈηÈÚfiÙËÙ· ηȿÏÈ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· ÙÚ·ÁÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ù˘11˘ ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘.

∞˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë Â›ıÂÛË, Ô˘ ¤ÁÈ-Ó ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙ› ˆ˜·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ Ô-ÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛÎÂÈÒÓ, ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ-Í ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ηٷÏÏ·Á‹Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï·-Ô‡˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ËÁ¤Ù˜.∞˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ŒÓˆÛ˘ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2001Û˘‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Ì ÙÔ √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎfi ¶·-ÙÚÈ·Ú¯Â›Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙˆÓıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ËÁÂÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂ-ÚˆÓ ÌÔÓÔıÂ˚ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ıÚËÛÎÂÈÒÓ - ηÈfi¯È ÌfiÓÔ – ÁÈ· Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë ÛˆÛÙ‹Î·È ÏÂÏÔÁÈṲ̂ÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ-·˜ Â›Ó·È Á¤Ê˘Ú· ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚ-Á·Û›·˜ Î·È fi¯È Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘.

¶·ÚfiÌÔȘ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó·Ó·ÏËÊı› ηْ·ӿÏË„Ë Î·È ·fiÙÔÓ √∏∂ Î·È ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ-˘ Î·È ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ fiÛÔ Ë ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ·ÁÚ˘Ó›, ÙfiÛÔ Î·È ı··˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓÎ·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ Â-

Ï¢ıÂÚ›·˜.

™∏ª∂πø™∂π™:1. ¶. ¢. ¢·ÁÙfiÁÏÔ˘, ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¢›Î·ÈÔ

– ∞ÙÔÌÈο ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ∞ã, ÂΉ. ™¿Î-ÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1991, ÛÂÏ.204 (ÂÊÂÍ.)

2. Official Journal, C 103/1, April 27, 1977.3. Paper No: A 2-3/89 in Official Journal, C

120/51, April 12, 1989.4. ∞. º·ÙÔ‡ÚÔ˘ & ∞.¢. ¶ÏÈ¿ÎÔ˘, ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È·

∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘, µ’¤Î‰ÔÛË, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000,ÛÂÏ. 121 (ÂÊ.)

5. ¶.¢. ¢·ÁÙfiÁÏÔ˘, √È Ó¤Â˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜™˘Óı‹Î˜, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·,1998, ÛÂÏ.191.

6. Ô.. , ÛÂÏ. 277-278.7. æ‹ÊÈÛÌ· µ 3-0574, 0600 Î·È 0613/93

(∂ÈÛËÁËÙ‹˜ : Arie Oostlander).8. ∆Ô ¿‚·ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜ - ÛˆÛ›‚ÈÔ

ÛÙ· ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈο Ï¿ıË, ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi¡¤ÌÂÛȘ, Ù‡¯Ô˜ πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 2001, ÛÂÏ. 37.

Page 32: European Expression - Issue 47

30 ¢ π ∂ À ƒ À ¡ ™ ∏ ∆ ∏ ™ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

An Alternative or a Stepping-Stone?A. A GRADUAL POLICYSHIFT

Starting from the Copen-hagen European Councilin 1993 we have wit-

nessed a gradual policy shift on

the part of the EU. After anotherround of debate between the sup-porters of widening and those ofdeepening, the 1/3/03Communityeventually came to an agreementon the conditions of enlargementat the June 1993 CopenhagenEuropean Council. The conditions

of membership were categorizedinto three groups of criteria: thepolitical criterion, the economiccriterion, and the ability to assumemembership obligations(3). How-ever, there was a fourth condition(i.e. an EU capable of absorbingnew members while maintaining

“Ever closer association”:

A stepping-stone to EU membershipby Eleni Demiri

MA International Relations and European Studies, University of Kent

The aim of this article is to analyse the implicationsof the association framework for the Central and

Eastern European Countries (CEECs) and the Eu-ropean Union (EU) itself and to illustrate that asso-

ciation has served as a stepping-stone towardsrather than a substitute for full EU membership.

Undoubtedly, the association relationship has laidthe ground for the ongoing enlargement process.

This has become quite explicit after the currentCopenhagen Summit that confirmed the accession

of ten countries to the EU.The development of the association concept and

the Europe Agreements.The association framework was developed by the

EC and the Europe Agreements (EAs) were signedwith the CEECs between 1991 and 1993. Althoughassociation seemed to be the best policy option forthe EC, the CEECs were lukewarm. The cautiousattitude of the CEECs was due mainly to the out-

comes of EC’s previous association relations (onlyGreece could join the EC out of four countries –

namely Greece, Turkey, Malta and Cyprus- whichhad signed association agreements with the EC inthe 1960s and 1970s) as well as the fear that as-

sociation would protract, if not undermine, the pre-accession period. The criticisms particularly fo-

cused on the rather vague concept of “association”itself, and the limited and impracticable nature of

the agreements(1). Although the EAs had two addi-tional components (political and cultural compo-

nent) when compared to the previous ones, they

were still regarded by the CEECs as short ormedium term devices, which would serve as astepping-stone rather than an alternative to fullmembership.Regarding their content, the EAs had many draw-backs such as non-participation of the CEECs inthe decision-making processes, asymmetric eco-nomic relationship characterized by limited conces-sions from the EC especially in sensitive sectors(namely agriculture, steel, textiles) and by safe-guard clauses, conclusions of similar agreementswith non-associates, which led to the erosion ofCEECs benefits(2). On the other hand, the develop-ment of close political cooperation and the estab-lishment of an institutional framework for struc-tured political dialogue were stipulated by the EAs(it was the first time that such political clauseswere enshrined in association agreements). In thesame line, conditionality was incorporated into theEAs, as the CEECs were required to give practicalevidence of their commitment to the rule of law, re-spect for human rights including respect for reli-gious and ethnic minorities, political pluralism, freeelections and economic liberalization.Despite these efforts to facilitate the associates’ in-tegration into the Community, there was neither aclear commitment on the part of the EC nor atimetable set out for full membership except thereference in the preamble of each agreement toaccession to the Community as the ultimate, butnot automatic, goal of the associated states.

Page 33: European Expression - Issue 47

¢ π ∂ À ƒ À ¡ ™ ∏ ∆ ∏ ™ ∂ ∂ 31

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

the momentum of European inte-gration), which was actually pro-vided the EU with much room tomanoeuvre. Nevertheless, thiswas a big step towards the ac-knowledgement of enlargementas a possibility.

Another milestone in theevolution of the EU’s policy onenlargement was the Essen Eu-ropean Council in December1994, which introduced the“pre-accession strategy” thataimed at the institutionalizationof a structured relationship be-tween the EU and the CEECsand thus help the CEECs inte-grate into the mechanisms andinstitutions of the EU. A furtherstep that reinforced theprospects for enlargement wasthe Madrid European Council inDecember 1995 where enlarge-ment was declared “both a polit-ical necessity and a historic op-portunity”(4). Two years later, theCommission would publish “A-genda 2000”, an evolution of theimpact of enlargement, whosemain recommendations wereendorsed by the Luxemburg Eu-ropean Council in December1997. The Luxemburg Euro-pean Council introduced a newinstrument (i.e. Accession Part-nerships), which would be con-cluded with the CEECs andwould contain a national pro-gramme in order to determinethe priorities areas of each ap-plicant state with regard to theadoption of the acquis. The Eu-ropean Council decided in linewith the recommendations of A-genda 2000, to open accessionnegotiations with six applicantstates (namely Hungary,Poland, Czech Republic, Slove-nia, Estonia and Cyprus). As aresult, accession negotiationsopened with these six states in1998, and with the remainingapplicants (excluding Turkey) inyear 2000.

The Goteborg European

Council in June 2001 concludedthat “the enlargement process isirreversible”(5). The Commission’sreport entitled “Making A Successof Enlargement”(6) was also inthis line. The Laeken EuropeanCouncil in December 2001 a-greed with the report of the Com-mission stating that “ … Cyprus,Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithua-nia, Malta, Poland, Slovakia,Czech Republic and Sloveniacould be ready for negotia-tions”(7). The current Copen-hagen Summit confirmed that en-largement is no longer a questionof “if”, but of “when” and “how”.

All these developments indi-cate the fact that despite theCommunity’s initial hesitation,enlargement process has beenlaunched in a manner that is con-cretized by official documentsand actions taken to achieve theultimate goal of accession. Thissituation calls into question thereasons for this policy change.

B. WHY A POLICY SHIFT?

Looking at the dynamics ofthe EU throughout the pe-riod, which began with (or

even before) the end of the ColdWar and has lasted up until now,we may see many factors thatcould have impeded the wholeprocess of enlargement.

First of all, the attitudes of theexisting member-states bear ut-most importance since it is themember-states who will have thefinal say in the accession of newmembers. For example, in thedeepening-widening debateBritain has always favoured aloose federation and perceivedenlargement as a factor thatwould ‘dilute’ the Union, whereasFrance, Italy and Benelux coun-tries have put more emphasis ondeepening and Germany hasseen widening and deepening asreconcilable policies. With regardto the redistribution of resources

and the financial implications ofenlargement, relatively poormember-states (Portugal,Greece, Spain) have feared thetransfer of CAP revenues andstructural funds to new membersand have been concerned aboutcompetition in several sectors,whereas Germany has much togain from an enlarged union dueto its trade links with CEECs. Asto foreign policy priorities, Den-mark and other Scandinaviancountries have had more interestin the integration of the Baltic s-tates due to their geographicalproximity and trade links, whileGreece, Italy and particularlyFrance have demanded closerrelations with the Mediterraneannon-members in order to offsetpossible increase in German in-fluence in the region in case ofeastern enlargement.

Secondly, other institutionaland policy-based obstacles to en-largement should be taken intoconsideration. These include theneed to reform both the size andthe decision-making mechanismsof the EU institutions in order toaccommodate new members.Furthermore, reform in CommonAgricultural Policy (CAP) andstructural funds seem inevitablegiven the unwillingness of the netcontributors to maintain, let aloneincrease, their contribution to theEU budget and the necessity tocompensate for the possible loss-es of the existing member-stateswhich all arise from the redistrib-ution of resources(8). A final majorquestion raised is the commit-ment of the new member statesto a federalist agenda.

Given the seemingly insur-mountable nature of the draw-backs outlined above, the ques-tion then is why the EU has feltthe need to revise its enlarge-ment policy.

The security concerns of theEU can be viewed as a factor re-inforced by the turnmoil in formerYugoslavia in the first half of the

Page 34: European Expression - Issue 47

32 ¢ π ∂ À ƒ À ¡ ™ ∏ ∆ ∏ ™ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

1990s. Although a united andstronger Europe would ensurestability and security in the re-gion, this factor alone does notseem to be a sufficient one, espe-cially if one takes into account therisk of importing instability intothe EU through eastern enlarge-ment. Another factor is the senseof relief regarding the agenda ofinstitutional reform provided bythe ratification of the MaastrichtTreaty and the achievement of asuccessful enlargement to theEFTAns as well as the need tomeet the pressing demands ofthe CEECs whose European i-dentity and adherence to Westernvalues could not be disputed.However, it may be argued thatthese factors might have acted ascatalysts, they do not seem toprovide a complete account of thepolicy change, particularly giventhe failure of the AmsterdamTreaty to address the issues of in-stitutional reform.

At this point comes the argu-ment that focuses not only onmember-state preferences but al-so on pan-European ideals andcommunity values as sources ofpolicy change (or continuity). Thisexplains why the EU has deviatedfrom the association regime andopened accession process withthe CEECs despite the fact thatthis outcome was unexpectedgiven the power configurationwithin the EU and self-interests ofsome larger member-states. Inthis view, the Community hasfrom the beginning defined its i-dentity as one of a ‘pan-Europeancommunity of liberal democraticstates’, and the CEECs and theirsupporters within the EU legit-imized their demands by referringto these common values andnorms (9).

Epilogue

When we look at the wholeprocess where enlarge-ment, an issue once per-

ceived by many as wishful think-ing, has become a policy priorityfor the decision-makers in theEU, we see signs of incrementaldecision-making. The Communityof the late 1980s was caught bysurprise and lacked a coherent s-trategy in the face of the drasticchanges beyond its eastern bor-ders. In this context, the associa-tion framework was reinvented asa ‘reactive’ measure in an effort tomeet the demand of the CEECs.Consequently, the EU has founditself on an irreversible rack as aresult of the incremental stepstaken to meet the exigencies ofthe day, thus a gradual shift fromreluctance (or at least confusion)to a ((rather dictated) sense ofnecessity. In other words, itseems that the eastern borders ofthe Union cannot be left ‘fuzzy’(10)

forever.The motivation behind the

EU’s efforts to launch the en-largement process was ‘negative’as it has taken into account thecosts of non-enlargement. Al-though the fourth Copenhagencriterion provides the EU with aconsiderable degree of latitude,the EU for now seems to have a-bandoned short-terms concernsabout institutional efficiency, pos-sible changes in internal balanceof power and a decrease in the e-conomic benefits reaped by theexisting members in return forlong-term legitimacy and regionalstability, with the associationframework serving as a middlestage in the whole process of en-largement.

Notes:1. Inotai, A, “The CEECs: From the Asso-

ciation Agreements to Full Member-

ship?” in J. Redmont & G. G. Rosen-

thal (eds.) The Expanding European

Union: Past, Present, Future, pp.64-5

(London, Lynne Rienner Publishers:

1998).

2. Croft, S., Redmond, J., Ress J. W. &

Webber M. The Enlargement of Eu-

rope, p. 66 (Manchester, Manchester

University Press: 1999).

3. The Copenhagen criteria for member-

ship are as follows: First, stable institu-

tions guaranteeing democracy, the rule

of law, human rights and respect for

the protection of minorities; second, a

functioning market economy together

with the capacity to cope with competi-

tive pressures and market forces with-

in the EU; third, the ability to adopt the

acquis communautaire; that is, to as-

sume the obligations of membership

including adherence to the aims of po-

litical, economic and monetary union.

4. Madrid European Council Presidency

Conclusions: 15-16.12.1995 found in

http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/in-

dex.htm

5. Goteborg European Council Presiden-

cy Conclusions: 15-16.06.2001 found

i n

http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/in-

dex.htm

6. European Commission Strategy Paper

and Report on the Progress Towards

Accession By Each of the Candidate

Countries: 13.11.2001 found in

http://europa.eu.int/comm/enlargem-

net/report2001/strategy_en.pdf

7. Laeken European Council Presidency

Conclusions: 14-15.12.2001 found in

http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/in-

dex.htm

8. Gower, J. & Redmond, J. (eds.) En-

larging the European Union: The Way

Forward, pp. 57-9 (Aldershot, Ash-

gate: 2000).

9. Phinnemore, D., “The Challenge of EU

Enlargement: EU and CEE Perspec-

tives” in K. Henderson (eds.) Back to

Europe: Central and Eastern Europe

and the European Union, pp. 112-4 (U-

CL Press: 1999).

10. Christiansen, T., Petito, F. & Tonra, B.

“Fuzzy Politics Around Fuzzy Borders:

The European Union’s Near Abroad” in

Cooperation and Conflict, pp. 390-394,

Vol. 35, No. 4, 2000.

Page 35: European Expression - Issue 47

¢ π ∂ À ƒ À ¡ ™ ∏ ∆ ∏ ™ ∂ ∂ 33

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∂‰·ÊÈο ŸÚÈ·

∆· ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰·ÊÈο fiÚÈ·Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘(∂.∂.) ÙˆÓ 15 ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂ-

ÏÒÓ Ôχ ·¤¯Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ÂÎ-ÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ·ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ, Ô˘Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ‹ ¤Ó· ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿-ÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-΋ ‹ÂÈÚÔ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù· fi-ÚÈ· Ù˘ ∂.∂. Ó· ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û¤ӷ ÌÈÎÚfi Û¯ÂÙÈο ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ Û˘-ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘°ËÚ·È¿˜ ∏›ÚÔ˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ,Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÓµÔÚÚ¿, ÙË ¢‡ÛË Î·È ÙÔ ¡fiÙÔ Â-ÚÈÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ µfiÚÂÈÔ ¶·Áˆ-̤ÓÔ øηÓfi, ÙÔÓ ∞ÙÏ·ÓÙÈÎfi ηÈÙË ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÛÙË ‰Â∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹ ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ·-ÛÈ·ÙÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ· ÙˆÓ ∂˘Ú·ÛÈ·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ (Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜, ÙˆÓ∫·˘Î·ÛÈ·ÓÒÓ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÒÓ Î·ÈÙ˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜). ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛˤÓÙ·Í˘ ÙˆÓ ∂˘Ú·ÛÈ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆ-ÚÒÓ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤-ÓÙˆÓ ı·Ï·ÛÛÒÓ Î·È ˆÎ·ÓÒÓÔ˘ ı· ÙËÓ ÂÚȤÎÏÂÈ·Ó, ı· ÂÚÈ-Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ë ∫·Û›· Î·È ÙÔ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÈÚËÓÈÎÔ‡ ˆÎÂ-·ÓÔ‡, ÂÓÒ Ë µ·ÏÙÈ΋, Ô ∂‡ÍÂÈÓÔ˜¶fiÓÙÔ˜, ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô ¶¤Ï·ÁÔ˜ Î.·.ı· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ı¿-Ï·ÛÛ˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘.

™ÙÔÓ ÈÔ ¿Óˆ ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÚÈÎÏ›-ÔÓÙ·È 40 Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ¯ÒÚ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ôχ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜(∞Ó‰fiÚ·, ªÔÓ·Îfi, µ·ÙÈηÓfi,ÕÁÈÔ˜ ª·Ú›ÓÔ˜ Î·È §È¯ÙÂÓÛÙ¿˚Ó).

∂ÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È ˆ˜ Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÛÙËÓ∂.∂. ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ı· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì-‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙ· ÈÔ ¿Óˆ fiÚÈ· ‰ÂÓı· ›¯Â ÓfiËÌ·. £· ı‡ÌÈ˙ ™Ô‚ÈÂ-ÙÈÎfi Û˘Ó·ÛÈÛÌfi Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ¿Ì‚·-Ó ¯ÒÚ˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ µÈÂÙÓ¿Ì Î·ÈÙËÓ ∫Ô‡‚·, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·ÓηÌÈ¿ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ٷ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚ο ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘. ŸÌˆ˜ Ì ÔÏ-Ϥ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Î·È È‰È·›-ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ∞ÊÚÔ·ÛÈ·ÙÈΤ˜ Ë ∂.∂.,·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜ÙÔ˘˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‹‰Ë Ôχ-Ï¢Ú˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÌÔÚ-ÊÒÓ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú¿ Ù· ·ÈÙ‹Ì·Ù·ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘Ô‚ÏË-ı› Ë ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ-ۈ̿وۋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎfiÁ›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÓ¤Ú-ÁÂÈ· ı· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ·ÛÙËÓ ·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÛ›· Î·È ·Ô‰ÈÔÚ-Á¿ÓˆÛ‹ Ù˘ Ì ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤-ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ Â‡-Ú˘ıÌË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘. ∆· ÈÔ ¿-Óˆ ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ‚¤‚·È· ‰¿ÊËÎ·È ÓËÛÈ¿, fiˆ˜ Ë °Ô˘˚¿Ó·, ÔȪ·Ï‚›‰Â˜, ÔÈ ª·Ï‰›‚˜, ÔÈ ∞˙fi-Ú˜ Î.·., ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ·˘Ù¿ ¢ڛÛÎÔ-ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Â˘Úˆ·˚-ÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Î·È ÔÈ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ›ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘ÓÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓÙ˘ ∂.∂.

™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË

™ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·,Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘-·ÚÎÙÔ‡ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ

ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ ™Ô‚ÈÂÙÈ΋˜ ŒÓˆ-Û˘, ‰ÚÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‚·ıÌÈ·›·ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂. Î·È Ù˘ ƒˆ-Û›·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË Ù˘ 3˘ ¯È-ÏÈÂÙ›·˜ ÔÈ Ú˘ıÌÔ› Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈ-Û˘ ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓıËηÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ÂÁ-Á‡˜ ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÚԂϤ-ÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔÛÏ¿‚ÂÈ Ó¤Â˜ Î·È Û˘-ÁÎÚÔÙË̤Ó˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜.

∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Â˘Î·È-ÚÈ·Îfi, Û˘Á΢ÚÈ·Îfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·,·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎfi. ∞ӷ̤ÓÂÙ·È Ó·Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ÂÓ·ÚÌfi-ÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ Ô-ÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi ÙËÛ˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ı·ÛËÌ¿ÓÂÈ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÔ-ÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔ-Ô›ËÛ˘.

∏ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÌÂÙËÓ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ô-Ú›˙ÔÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û· ‰ÂηÂ-Ù›·. ÕÌÂÛË ÚˆÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ¤¯Ô˘ÓÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ µ·ÏÙÈ΋˜ (∂ÛıÔÓ›·,§ÂÙÙÔÓ›·, §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·), Ù˘ ÔÌ¿-‰·˜ µ›˙ÂÁÎÚ·ÓÙ (∆Û¯›·, ™ÏÔ‚·-Λ·, √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, ¶Ôψӛ·) Î·È Ù˘ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ (™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›·, ∫‡ÚÔ˜,ª¿ÏÙ·), Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ηȷӷ̤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÓÙ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔχۇÓÙÔÌ·. √È ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ µ·ÏηÓÈ-΋˜, ›Û˘, ÙÚÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜(ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·, µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·, ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·)Â›Ó·È ‹‰Ë ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ, ηıÒ˜ ηÈÔÈ ¢ËÌÔÎڷٛ˜ Ù˘ ÚÒËÓ ™Ô-‚ÈÂÙÈ΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋∂˘ÚÒË Î·È ÙÔÓ ∫·‡Î·ÛÔ, ÌÂÚÔÂÍ¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ÙËÓ √˘ÎÚ·Ó›·

™‡ÓÔÚ· ¯ˆÚÒÓ ∂˘ÚÒË˜Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË∂∂ - ƒˆÛ›·˜

ÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÛÔ˘ º·ÎÈÔÏ¿

Page 36: European Expression - Issue 47

34 ¢ π ∂ À ƒ À ¡ ™ ∏ ∆ ∏ ™ ∂ ∂

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Î·È °ÂˆÚÁ›· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ¤¯Ô˘ÓÚˆÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·.

™ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËηÓı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛÙÂıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ˘fi-ÏÔȘ ÙˆÓ µ·ÏηӛˆÓ (™ÂÚ‚›·-ª·˘ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÓÈÔ, ∫ÚÔ·Ù›·, ∞Ï‚·Ó›·,¶°¢ª Î·È µÔÛÓ›·-∂Ú˙ÂÁÔ‚›ÓË),ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂΛӘ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜∂˘ÚÒ˘ (∂Ï‚ÂÙ›·, ¡ÔÚ‚ËÁ›·,πÛÏ·Ó‰›·). °È· ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ı·Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı›, fiÙÈ ÂÂȉ‹,ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜,‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÚԂϋ̷ٷηٷÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈ΋˜ ÚÔ-ÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÔıÂÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó Ì¤ÏË Ù˘∂.∂. Ôχ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ·.

ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÈÔ ¿Óˆ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿-Ù·È ˆ˜ Ë Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹Ù˘ ˘Ô„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·-͢ Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÙÔ-ÔıÂÙËı› ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜, ÂÓÒÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙËÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÂÈı›-Û˜ Î·È ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ‰È¢ڇÓ-ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ¤ÎÙ·-Û˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜. ¶ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Â›-Û˘ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÔÎÔÚ‡-ʈ̷ Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èη-Û›·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ‚¤‚·È· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙ·¯ı› ÔÈ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›-Û˜ ¯ÒÚ˜.

°ÂÓÓÈ¤Ù·È ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: Ì‹ˆ˜Ë Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ‰‡Ó·-Ì˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∂.∂. Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ«ÂÎÚˆÛÈÛÌfi» Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜; ∆·‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÔ‡Ó ˘¤ÚÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢.

ªÂ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓÚÒÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛ‹ Ù˘ (1957-73),Ë °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â ÏËı˘-ÛÌȷο ηٿ 30% ÂÚ›Ô˘, ÂÓÒÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Â·Ó¤ÓˆÛ‹ Ù˘ Ì ÙËÓ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· (1990- ) ËÛ˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ˘ÂÚ¤‚·ÈÓ ۷-ÊÒ˜ ÙÔ 20%. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Î·È ÛÙȘ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋Ù˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ˘-„ËÏfiÙÂÚË. ªÂ ÙË ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Ô-ÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂., fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ıËΠÈÔ ¿Óˆ, ‹ ·Îfi-Ì· Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘

∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜, Ë ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂ-ÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜, ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó·Â›Ó·È ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË ÙÔ˘ 20%, ÂÓÒ ËÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ‰‡Ô ÊÔ-Ú¤˜ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË.

™˘ÌÂÚ·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Â¿Ó ÛÙȘ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50, ’60 Î·È ’70 (̤-¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜,¢·Ó›·˜ Î·È πÚÏ·Ó‰›·˜), ηıÒ˜ ηÈÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’90 Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈÛ‹ÌÂÚ· ‰ÂÓ Â‹ÏıÂ Ô ÂÎÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ-ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ÂÍ¢-Úˆ·˚ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜, fiˆ˜Î·È fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓÙ˘ °ËÚ·È¿˜ ∏›ÚÔ˘, ÙfiÙ ›ӷÈÂ͈ڷÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi Ó· ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈοÙÈ ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ı· Û˘Ì‚Â› ηÈ

ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜.°ÂÓÓȤٷÈ, ›Û˘, ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·:

ÔÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ı· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ËÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 750 ‹ÙˆÓ 800 Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ÂηÙÔÌÌ˘Ú›ˆÓηÙԛΈÓ, fiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÔÚ·Ùfi ̤Ï-ÏÔÓ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙË-Ù· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ¿ÏÏ˘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ‹ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ì ٤ÙÔÈÔ ˘„ËÏfi‚·ıÌfi ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘, ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi-ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜, ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ-Îfi-Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡, Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓfiÚˆÓ Î·È ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, η-ıÒ˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ·ÎÙÈÓÔ‚ÔÏ›·˜ fi-ˆ˜ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó·Êı¿ÛÂÈ Ë ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË;

∂›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈ-¯ı› fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ı· ›ӷÈÛ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ·-

ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ô-Ô›·Ó Ë ∂.∂. ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ Û·Ê‹‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÁÚ·Ê‹˜. ∏ ÂÌÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙȘ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÚËÓÈ΋˜ ‰È¢ı¤ÙËÛË˜ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÌË ‚›·È˘·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿-ÛÙËΠ̠ÂÈÙ˘¯›· Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ Â-ÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ÂΛӢ Ù˘ ∆ÛÂ-¯ÔÛÏÔ‚·Î›·˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·ÌÈÛÔ‡ ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÈÒÓ· ·fi ÙËÓ ›-‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌÂÈÒıËÎÂηÌÈ¿ ¤ÓÔÏË Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ÌÂÙ·Í‡ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘. ™ÙË ÂÊ·Ú-ÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ Ë ∂.∂. ‰›-ÓÂÈ ÚÒÙË ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·. ¢ÂÓ˙ËÙ¿ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ‹ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó·ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ Ù˘·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡Ó. ¢ÂÓ ÚˆÙÔÛÙ·Ù›ÛÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ¶ÔÈÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈηÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ÁÈ· Ó· ‰Èο˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ¤ÓÔ¯ÔÈ ÁÈ· Â-ÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù· ηٿ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙË-Ù·˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ Ë›ڈÓ,ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ı· ÂÍ·ÈÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È.¢ÂÓ ·ÁˆÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ê‡Ï·ÍËÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ë ›‰È·Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜ı˘Û›Â˜.

∏ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂.∂.¤¯ÂÈ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë Û˘ÌÊÈÏ›ˆÛËÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È ·Ó›ÛÙÚÂÙËÎ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÔ-ÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ı·ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ·ÛÊ¿-ÏÂÈ· Î·È Â˘ËÌÂÚ›·, ÂÓÒ ı· ÛËÌ¿-ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ï·Ó‹ÙË Ì·˜ ÙËÓ ·-·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·-ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ Â-ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂ-ÚÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ. ∏ ∂.∂. ı· ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó··›ÍÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÙfiÛÔ ·Ó·Áη›Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓÂÔ¯‹ Ì·˜ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ËÁÂÛ›·˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȉÈÂıÓÒ˜ fiÙÈ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌËÔ˘, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÓÂÈ-‰ËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ·ÚÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂ-Ï› Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ù˘ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· Ô-Ô›· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈ-ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋ Û˘-ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿-Ï˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜.

∂ÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈ ËÛ˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓÂ˘Úˆ·˚΋ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Ì ÙËÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘˘Ô„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ÙÔÔıÂÙ›ٷȯÚÔÓÈο ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÙ¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜

Page 37: European Expression - Issue 47

∫ ¶ ™ 35

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ŒÎıÂÛË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Î·È Ù·ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ Eurostat ÙÔ˘ 1999

ñ ∆Ô Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶/οÙÔÈÎÔ ÙˆÓ 3 ÔÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘ËÌÂ-ÚÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ 15 ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ (∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜,πÛ·Ó›·˜ Î·È ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›·˜) ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi 68% ÙÔ˘Ì¤ÛÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙÔ 1988 Û 79% ÙÔ 1999. ªÂÈ-ÒıËΠ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ 1/3 Ù˘ ·Ú¯È΋˜˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘.

ñ ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٿ ÙËÓ 10ÂÙ›· ·˘Ù‹1989-1999 ›¯Â ÙËÓ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ‡ ̤ÛÔ˘∞∂¶ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ, ·fi 58% Û 68% (+10%)ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂.

∞. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·-fi ÙÔ 1988 ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ 1999 (‹ÙÔÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·-ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ª√¶, ÙÔ˘ 1Ô˘ Î·È 2Ô˘ ∫¶™)

∆Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶¶ (¶Â-ÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜) ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ›¯·Ó ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÔÈ 6 ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ:ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ·fi 44,5% Û 64 % +19,5%Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ ·fi 61,1% Û 77% +15,9%ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ·fi 68,4% Û 80% +11,6%Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi 71,6% Û 83% +11,4%Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ·fi 57,3% Û 68% +10,7%Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·fi 58,3% Û 69%+10,7%

ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶¶ ÙÔ˘˜ ›¯·Ó ÔÈ5 ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ:Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘ ·fi 43,5% Û 51% +7,5%Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ·fi 53,8% Û 60% +6,2%ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ ·fi 54,6% Û 60% +5,4%Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi 48,2% Û 53% +4,8%Ù˘ ∞. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £. ·fi 52,2% Û 56% +3,3%Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·fi 62,6% Û 65%+2,4%

ÂÓÒ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË-Ì›ˆ-ÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û 1¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·:

ı¤ÛË

ÙÔ˘ °. ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï™˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ ¢È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∞Ú¯‹˜ 3Ô˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ∂ȯÂÈÚËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ £∂™™∞§π∞™

HÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ

ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ∫¶™ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘

O‚·ÛÈÎfi˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈ-ÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ∞ηı¿ÚÈÛÙÔ ∂Á¯ÒÚÈÔ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓ∞∂¶/οÙÔÈÎÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ

‘ÏÔ‡ÙÔ’ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô‡ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ̛· ¯Ò-Ú· Ë ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·. ∂›Ó·È ÙÔ ¿ıÚÔÈÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ-‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÌÈÛıÔ‡˜, ËÌÂÚÔÌ›ÛıÈ·, ΤډËÎ·È ÚÔÛfi‰Ô˘˜ (˘ÔÏÔÁÈṲ̂ÓÔ Û ÚfiÙ˘· È-ÛÔ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ·ÁÔÚ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘, ÒÛÙ ӷÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÛÙÔ Â-›Â‰Ô ÙÈÌÒÓ). øÛÙfiÛÔ ÂÍ·ÈÚ› ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿-ÛÂȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓÔ‡ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔ˘Ó Ù· Î¤Ú‰Ë ÙÔ˘˜Û ¿ÏÏË ¯ÒÚ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¸-ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂Âȉ‹ ›Û˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈÙȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ô-Ì¿‰ˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈο Î·È Ô ‰Â›-ÎÙ˘ ÊÙүȷ˜ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËEurostat ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛfi‰ËÌ· Ô‡ Â›Ó·È Î¿-Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ 60% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·Ó¿Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔ Î¿ı ¯ÒÚ·˜.¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ·Ó·‰ÂÈ-ÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ Ô-ÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜,fiˆ˜: ∏ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ηÈÊ˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ, ÙÔ Â›Â‰ÔÌfiÚʈÛ˘, Ë Ì¤ÛË ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓË ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓηÙԛΈÓ, Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ˘Á›· η. ∏∂∂ ·Ó Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¿ÏϘ¯ÒÚ˜ Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ·¤¯ÂÈ Ôχ ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ §ÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ ÁÈ· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıË-ÛË Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜, ¤ˆ˜ Û‹-ÌÂÚ·.

Page 38: European Expression - Issue 47

Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ·fi 58% Û 55% -3%ŒÙÛÈ Ë ÙÂÏÈ΋ ηٿٷ͋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤Ó·Ú-

ÍË ÙÔ˘ ° ∫¶™ 2000-6:1. Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ 83%2. ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 80%3. Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ 77%4. Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 69%5. Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ 68%6. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 65%7. ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 64%8. ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ 60%9. Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ 60%10. Ù˘ ∞. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £. 56%11. Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ 55%12. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ 53%13. Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘ 51%ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓfi ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi Â›Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ

∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ 25 Ù˘ ∂∂, (otherthings equal) ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ / οÙÔÈÎÔ Ù˘∂∂ Ë Èı·Ó‹ ÂÈÏÂÍÈÌfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ 3ÂÙ›·˜ 2004-5-6 ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈı· ›ӷÈ:

µ. ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ ÂÈϤÍÈ̘ ÁÈ· ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 ÁÈ· ÙÔ 4Ô ∫¶™ 2007-13 (ˆ˜ ›Ó·Î·˜ 1)

ªÂ ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ < 75% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙË˜Â›Ó·È Î·Ù¿ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ

13. Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘12. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜11. Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘10. Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £Ú¿Î˘9. Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜8. ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ7. ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘6. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ñ ∂ÓÒ ÌË ÂÈϤÍÈ̘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 η-

Ù¿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ / ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ 75% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25:

5. Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘4. Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜3. Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜2. ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘1. Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜∏ Èı·Ó‹ ÌË ÂÈÏÂÍÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ

∫Ú‹Ù˘ Î·È ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ Ì ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂ-ÓÔ ∞∂¶¶>75% Î·È <90% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ÁÈ· ÙÔÓÛÙfi¯Ô 1 Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈÎfi ηıÂ-ÛÙÒ˜ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÛÙÔ 4Ô ∫¶™ (phasing outregions) Î·È Ë ¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜,¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ Î·È ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ¶ÂÚÈ-ʤÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 ÏfiÁˆ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘∞∂¶¶>90% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25, ı· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂ-

ÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ 10 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ 2004 ÙÔ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ¤ÊÙÂÈ Î·-Ù¿ 18% Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15.ªÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ó· ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶¶ fiψÓÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ 15 Ù˘ ∂∂ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ.

™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ ÔÈ ‰·¿-Ó˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒӷڷ̤ÓÔ˘Ó ÚÔ·ÈÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ Î·È ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó Ô-ÌÔʈӛ· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È fi¯È ÂȉÈ΋ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔÙˆÓ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ 0,45%ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ∞∂¶ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ı· Û˘Ó¯È-ÛÙÔ‡Ó Û 3 ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÁÈ·ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 2007-13:

1. ∆ˆÓ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÓÂÙ˘ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1Ì ∞∂¶<75% Ù˘ ∂∂

2. ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ 15 ÌÂÏÒÓ Ì ∞∂¶<90% ∂∂Ì ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ (Phasing outregions)

3. ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ì ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 2

∞. ªÂ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ̤·µ. √ÚÂÈÓ¤˜ Î·È ÓËÛÈÒÙÈΘ°. ¶ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È fiÏÂȘ Ì ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹-

Ì·Ù· ·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ.√ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ı· ÔÚÈ-

ÛÙÈÎÔÔÈËı› Î·È ÂÍÂȉÈ΢ı› ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛËÙ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·È΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ·fiÊ·ÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘-Ï›Ô˘ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ËÁÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÙÔ 2005:

1. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ∫∞¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ27 ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ 2003.

◊‰Ë ÔÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ÛÙȘ µÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ ÛÙȘ 25/10/02 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∫∞¶ Î·È ÙËӉȇڢÓÛË Û 25 ̤ÏË ÙÔ 2004 ÚÔ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó:

∂È΢ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ¤ˆ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜2004. ŒÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔÌ·ÁÈ¿ÙÔ˘ 2004, Ì ¿ÌÂÛÔ ÔÚÈÛÌfi 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ∂ÈÙÚfiˆÓ ¿-Ó¢ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï·Î›Ô˘, ¤ˆ˜ ÙËÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·Ó·‰ÈÔÚÁ¿-ÓˆÛË Î·È ¤ÁÎÚÈÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘ÚˆÎÔÈ-ÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙȘ ∂˘ÚˆÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ ÙˆÓ 25 ϤÔÓ ÌÂ-ÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘ 2004.

√ÚÈÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ·fi Ù· ‰È·Ú-ıÚˆÙÈο Ù·Ì›· ÁÈ· fiϘ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ó¤· ̤ÏË ÛÙ·23 ‰È˜ ¢ÚÒ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 2006.

√È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈΤ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ Û ÔÓÔÌ·-ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ °ÂˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ∆·Ì›Ԣ∂ÁÁ˘‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ (ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ·ÁÔÚÒÓ Î·È ¿ÌÂÛ˜ÏËڈ̤˜) ‰ÂÓ ı· ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 2007-13 ÚÔÛ·˘ÍË̤Ó˜ ηٿ 1% ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ÙȘ ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ 2006ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂÎÙÈÌÒÓÙ·È Û 45,3 ‰È˜ Â˘Úˆ.

°ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô‡ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ Â›Û˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙÂÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 Î·È ÙˆÓ ·-ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÂÛfi‰ˆÓ Ô‡ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·˘Ùfi (º¶∞

36 ∫ ¶ ™

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Page 39: European Expression - Issue 47

∫ ¶ ™ 37

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Î·È 4Ë ËÁ‹) Ù˘ ∂∂ ·fi ÙÔ 2006 Î·È ÂÓÙ‡ıÂÓ ‰ÂÓı· ËÁ·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ·ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂.

°È· ÙÔ 2004 ÚÒÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÚԂϤÔÓÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÏËڈ̤˜ 25% ·˘-ÙÒÓ Ô‡ ı· ÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ù˘∫∞¶ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ 15, ÙÔ 2005 ÙÔ 30%, ÙÔ 2006 ÙÔ 35%,ÙÔ 2007 ÙÔ 40%, ÙÔ 2008 ÙÔ 50%, ÙÔ 2009 ÙÔ 60%,ÙÔ 2010 ÙÔ 70%, ÙÔ 2011 ÙÔ 80%, ÙÔ 2012 ÙÔ 90%Î·È ÙÔ 2013 ÙÔ 100%.

°ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô‡ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ó Î·È ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÔÓٷȤˆ˜ ÙÔ 2006 Ô› ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ 15, ·-fi ÙÔ 2006 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ÌÈ··Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ıÂÛÙÒÙˆÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ∫∞¶‰Ú·ÛÙÈ΋ Ì ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈο ÌÂÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ù˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘,·ÊÔ‡ ı· ÌÂٷʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ÙˆÓ10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÁÚfiÙ˜ ÙˆÓ 15.

ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ:∏ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘

·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ Á˘ › Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ 40%, ··Û¯Ô-ÏÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· 4,3% Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘°ÂˆÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÌfiÓÔ 2%, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ 10 ÓÂ-ÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂ-Ú· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ Á˘,Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓÌÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ··-Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (ÌÂٷ͇ 5% ∆Û¯›·˜ ηÈ20% ¶Ôψӛ·˜ Î·È §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·˜ ) Ë ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛËÙ˘ ∫∞¶ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂ-ˆÓ ÙÔ‡ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Ó· ÌÂ-Ù·ÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÚˆÙ¢fiÓÙˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ, ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ¢fiÓÙˆ˜ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÛÙÚÂÌÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˙ÒˆÓ ÏËڈ̤˜ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ Ô‡ Û˘Ó-‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ··-Û¯fiÏËÛË ÛÙȘ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. ™˘Ó¤ÂÈ··˘ÙÒÓ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 2013,·ÊÔ‡ ı· ‚·›ÓÂÈ ÌÂÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ë ÔÛfiÛÙˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛˆÓ.

∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ó Î·È ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¯¿ÛÂÈ fiÚÔ˘˜Ù˘ ∂∂ ÛÙË Ó¤· ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Û ۯ¤ÛËÌ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡˜, ÂÂȉ‹ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÌÏË-ڈ̷ÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ Ì ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Â˜ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹-ÛÂÈ Ù· ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÌÂÁ·-χÙÂÚË ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Û ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ô‡‹‰Ë ÂÍ¿ÁÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ 10 ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜(΢ڛˆ˜ ÔˆÚÔÎË¢ÙÈο Î·È ˘ËÚÂۛ˜).

2. ªÂ ÙËÓ 3Ë ŒÎıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Ë ÔÔ›· ı·Î·ıÔÚ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· وӉȷÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·Ì›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ 2007-2013.

∞˘Ù‹ Ì ٷ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÚԉȷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜:

∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙˆÓ27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ (Û˘Ó µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Î·È ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›· ·fi ÙÔ2007) ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ∞∂¶ / οÙÔÈÎÔÌ ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ 2000, 3 ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ:

ñ √È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘ËÌÂÚÔ‡Û˜ 12 ¯ÒÚ˜ ÌÂ70% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, ÌÂ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 120% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27¯ˆÚÒÓ (§Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ 186%, ¢·Ó›· 120%, √ÏÏ·Ó-‰›· 114%, πÚÏ·Ó‰›· 112%, ∞˘ÛÙÚ›· 111%, µ¤ÏÁÈÔ107%, °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· 106%, πÙ·Ï›· 103%

ñ ∏ ÌÂÛ·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· Ì 6 ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì 13% ÙÔ˘Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘: πÛ·Ó›·, ∫‡ÚÔ˜, ¶ÔÚÙÔ-Á·Ï›·, ™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›·, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∆Û¯›· Ì ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Â-Ú›Ô˘ 80% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ

ñ ∏ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· 9 ˘Ô„‹ÊÈˆÓ ÁÈ· ¤-ÓÙ·ÍË ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ì 17% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ·Ó·Ù˘-Íȷ΋˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘: √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, ™ÏÔ‚·Î›·, ¶Ôψӛ·,ª¿ÏÙ·, ∂ÛıÔÓ›·, §ÂÙÔÓ›·, §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›· Î·È ƒÔ˘Ì·-Ó›·, µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Ì ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ÌÂ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 40% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27¯ˆÚÒÓ.

∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘fi‰È‡ڢÓÛË ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ˘¿Ú-¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ È‰È·›-ÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Ô‡ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔÛ·Ú-ÌÔÁ‹ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜. ∂ÓÒ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ‰›ÎÙ˘· ÁÈ· Ó·Û˘Ó‰ÂıÔ‡Ó Ì ٷ ‰ÈÂ˘Úˆ·˚ο ‰›ÎÙ˘· ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÒÓÛÙȘ 12 ˘fi ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ¯ÒÚ˜ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È 90 ‰È˜Â˘ÚÒ Î·È ÂÈϤÔÓ 80 ‰È˜ Â˘Úˆ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔ-ÓÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÚÔ-‰È·Áڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂.

ªÂ ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÂÓÒ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi˜¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ 15 Ù˘ ∂∂ ηٿ 34% Î·È Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜Î·Ù¿ 28%, ÙÔ ∞∂¶ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Î·Ù¿ 5% Ô‡ ›-Ó·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·˜.

∆Ô 1996 18% ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 ›-¯Â ÂÈÛfi‰ËÌ· οو ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙүȷ˜. √È ¯Òژ̠ÙË ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÊÙˆ¯Ô‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ËÙ·ÓË ¢·Ó›· Î·È Ë √ÏÏ·Ó‰›· (12%), Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚËÛÙËÓ ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›· Î·È ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ì 23%.

∏ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô‡ ˙ÂÈ Î¿-Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙүȷ˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔ‡Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÙ·ÍÈÔ‡¯ÔÈ, Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ Ë ˘Ô·-·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·Ú΋ ÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È ‰ÂÍÈfi-ÙËÙ˜.

√È ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·-Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô‡ ˙ÂÈ Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙÒ-¯È·˜ Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ÛÈÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÊÙˆ¯ÒÓ Ì ·Ó·Áˆ-Á‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘∂∂.

Page 40: European Expression - Issue 47

38 ∫ ¶ ™

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∏ ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë ··Û¯fiÏËÛˈ˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË

ñ ∏ ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘÙËÓ ∞·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∏·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ηٿ 2 % ηٿ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·20ÂÙ›· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·Áˆ-ÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηıfiÛÔÓ Ë ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ڢıÌfi ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 0,5%ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ∂∂ Û·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÂÛÌ¢Ù› ·fiÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹ ˙‹ÙËÛË, Ó· ·Ô-ÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÔηϤ-ÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ40% Î·È Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ηٿ 20% ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ.

π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË, fiÙ·Ó Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ 0,4% ÂÚ›-Ô˘ ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ∞∂¶ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ 4%.

∏ ÂÛˆÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÈ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ ›-Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ·˜·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô‡ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Â͈-ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi 21% ÙÔ˘ 1988 Û 31% (΢-Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙ· ÃËÌÈο-¶Ï·ÛÙÈο, ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ηÈÙÚfiÊÈÌ·) ÙÔ 2000, Ë Û˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓË ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÂÈ-Û·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ‰È›ۉ˘Û˘ Û fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓ Ù· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·(·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÛÙ·ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÎψÛÙԸʷÓÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜, ¤Ó‰˘Û˘, ˘fi‰Ë-Û˘, ͢Ï›·˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡) Âȉ›-ÓˆÛ ÙÔÓ ‰Â›ÎÙË Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ·fi ÂÍ·-ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·fi 53% ÙÔ 1988 Û 44% ÙÔ 2000 (ŒÚ¢ӷ∫∂∂ª)

∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Âȉ›ӈÛË ÛÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ /ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ‹ ·-ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÙËÓ Âȉ›ӈÛË ÙÔ˘∞ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÛÙ· Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÎÔÌÈ-ο Î·È ÎÚ·ÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·. ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓËÌ¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi Â›Â‰Ô ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔ-ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· (ۯ‰fiÓ ÙÔ 40% ÙˆÓ ·Î·ı¿ÚÈÛÙˆÓ Â-Ûfi‰ˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ 50% ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ·ÁÚÔÙÒÓÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ. ∞Ó Ï¿‚Ô˘-Ì ˘fi„ÈÓ ÙȘ ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î·ÈÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ‰Ú·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Ì›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ Â› ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 2006, ÙÔÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú·-ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi (‚·Ì-‚¿ÎÈ, ηÓfi˜, Ï¿‰È ÎÏ) ηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÌË ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ-Îfi Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ·ÁÔ-Ú¿˜ Î·È Ú˘ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ¶√∂. ªÂ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Â‰Ô̤-ÓÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÌfiÓÔ Ù· ÔˆÚÔÎË¢ÙÈο, Ë ·ÈÁÔÚfi-‚ÂÈ· ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·, Ù· ¯ÔÈÚÈÓ¿ Î·È Ù· ÈÛÙÔÔÈË̤ӷ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο Î·È ÙÔÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, Ô‡ ›¯·Ó ¤ˆ˜Û‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È ÙȘ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ, ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ˘-fi ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ˘Ô‰Ô̤˜ ÔÈfi-ÙËÙ·˜ Ó· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿.

√È ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÂ

ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÂÓÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Û·ڷ‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó, ÔÙÒÓ, ÂÏ·›ˆÓÎ·È Î·ÓÔ‡ Ô‡ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙÔ 70% ÙˆÓ ÂÓ-‰ÔÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ì·˜ Î·È ÙÔ 45% Ì ÙȘÙÚ›Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ (π√µ∂ 2002). √È ÙÔÌ›˜ Ô‡ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘ÓÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÂÓÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹-ÛˆÓ.

∆Ô ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Âȉȷ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi ÙÔ 1981 η-Ù¿ 230%. √È ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘∂∂ ÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó ·fi 0,6% ÙÔ 1995 ÛÙÔ 0,4% ÙÔ2001. ∏ ̤ÛË ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÍ·-ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·Ù¿ 20% ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∫.∞. ∂˘ÚÒ-˘ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1995-2001 Î·È Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ (ıÂÙÈ-Îfi ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ Û ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó, η-ÓÔ‡, ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ Î·È ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi ÂÌÔÚÈ-Îfi ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ Û ÚÒÙ˜ ‡Ï˜, ˘Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Ì˯·-ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi) ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Û ۯ¤-ÛË Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∫.∞. ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ··ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Û ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ¤ÓÙ·Û˘ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜.

∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٷٿÛÛÂÙ·È 105Ë ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ‚¿ÛËÙÔ˘ ÔÛÔÛÙÔ‡ Ô‡ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ (8% ÙÔ 2000). ∏ Û¯¤ÛË ·˘Ù‹ Î·È Ë ‰È·-¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ Âȉ›ӈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ·-ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤-Ó˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜.

∏ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔ-Ì›·˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·ÈÛÙË 37Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ 2002 Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙËÓÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ Ì·ÎÚÔ-ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Ô‡ ηıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÌÂÛÔ-Ì·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛ̘ ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘. ∂ÓÒ ·fiÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ 42Ë ı¤ÛË Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘-Û· ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÔÓÂ-ÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘, ÙËÓ Â›Ú· Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂÈ-¯ÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂȯÂÈÚË-Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (IEF).

™ÙËÓ ∂∂ Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı¤ÛË. ∏ ˘-ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ generic Ë ÚˆÙÔ-ÁÂÓ‹ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ·Í›·. Î·È ÂÏÏÂÈ‹ ÈÛÙÔÔÈË-̤ÓË ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÈ-¯ÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ (ISO, HACCP, ¶√¶, ¶°∂, ∂Ù·ÈÚÈΤ˜Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÎÏ) Î·È ÌË Â͈ÛÙÚÂÊ‹ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ-ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜Ë Î·È ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·Èο Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‰›ÎÙ˘· ‰È·-

Page 41: European Expression - Issue 47

∫ ¶ ™

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

ÓÔÌ‹˜. ∂Í›ÛÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÈÙ›· ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·-ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓÔ‡ ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒÓÂÈ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙ¤˜ fiˆ˜: ÙËÓ ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ÂÂӉ‰˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡, ÔÈ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂȘ, Ë Û·Ù¿ÏË ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ηȉ˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô‡ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·-fi ÙȘ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘ÙÔ̤· Î·È Â›Û˘ ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÂÚÁ·-Û›·˜ Ô‡ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·Ó¿ ÌÔ-Ó¿‰· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜.

∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂÈÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘Ì Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤Úˆ-ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ Ô‡ ÚÔηÏ› Ë ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓÎ·È ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙ·Áˆ-ÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ Ò˜ ı· ·ÍÈÔ-ÔÈËıÔ‡Ó Ù· Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ì›·˜ ¯Ò-Ú·˜ ÁÈ· Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù·ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÁÔÚ¿ (The competitive advantage ofNations-Porter 1995).

∞fi ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÔ˘ π√µ∂ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ù· ÙÂÏ¢-Ù·›· 3 ¤ÙË fiÙÈ 50% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·-Û·Ó Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˆÏ‹ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 30% ÙˆÓ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, ÙÔ 37% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ Ì›ˆÛÂÙÔ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 17% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, Â-›Û˘ ÙÔ 70% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÂÈ Û Â-¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·Ó¤ˆÛË ÂÍÔÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ 50% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ÂÂÓ‰‡-ÂÈ ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿-Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ. ∆Ô 70% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ¯ÚËÌ·-ÙÔ‰ÔÙ› ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ›‰ÈÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ¤Ó·-ÓÙÈ 56% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, Ô‡ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÌË Ûˆ-ÛÙ‹ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ-ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ.

∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· η٤¯ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı¤ÛËÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Û ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘.∂›Û˘ ¯·ÌËÏfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ (3,3%) ‰··Ó¿-Ù·È ÁÈ· ÂÈÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË.

∆· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈ· Ó¤· Û¯¤ÛË ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ËÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜ – ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ŸÔ˘Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÂÈÙÂÏÈÎfi Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ‰È·-ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÁÈÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·-ÁÔÚÒÓ, ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¶√∂ Î·È Â-ϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈÎfi Úfi-ÏÔ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. √ÈÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÔÊ›-ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ··ÈÙË-ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ, ÛÙËÓ ›ÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÒÓÚÔÌËı¢ÙÒÓ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÒÓ, ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÒÓÙ·˜Û˘Ó¯Ҙ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰‡ÔÓÙ·˜ Û Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÁÓÒ-ÛË ÛÙ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Î·È Ù· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ηÈηٷӿψÛ˘.

ñ ∏ ∞·Û¯fiÏËÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË˜Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘

√È ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Èٛ˜ Ù˘ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂ-ÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ∞∂¶ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ·ıÚÔÈÛÙÈο:

1. ™ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜2. ™ÙÔ ¯·ÌËÏfi Â›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿Ú-

ÙÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜

3. ™ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÚfiÔ‰Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó·Î·È Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ

4. ™ÙËÓ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‰È¿¯˘ÛË Î·È ¯Ú‹ÛË Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔ-ÁÈÒÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· fiÛˆÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔ-ÚÈ΋ Î·È ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·.

5. ™ÙËÓ Â¿ÚÎÂÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ (ÚÔÛ‚·-ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÎÏ)Ô‡ Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ Â˘ÓÔ˚Îfi ÂÚÈ-‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙË-ÚÈÔًوÓ.

∞Ó Î·È Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ë ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Ë ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ˘„ËÏ‹ (7,5% Î·È 15 ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 ηÈ10,5% ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·)

π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÓËÛ˘¯ËÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ50% ÙˆÓ ·Ó¤ÚÁˆÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÛ-ÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜ Î·È ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ 60% Â-ÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi 2 ¤ÙË.

∂ÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ¿-‰ˆÓ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Îψ-ÛÙԸʷÓÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜, ¤Ó‰˘Û˘, ˘fi‰ËÛ˘, Ó·˘ËÁ›-ˆÓ) Ô‡ ‹‰Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, ÂÈÛ¤Ú-¯ÔÓÙ·È Û ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÔÈ ·ÁÚÔÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ̠ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfiÙÔ̤·. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·Ó Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ-Τ˜ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ¯·-ÌËÏ‹˜ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂÓ˘ ·Í›·˜ ÔÏÏÒÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ Â-ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ı· ‰Â¯ıÔ‡Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ȤÛÂȘ ·-fi ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Î·È ·Ó ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯıÔ‡ÓÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ¤ÁηÈÚ· ÛÙÔ Ó¤Ô ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi Ì ٷ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰Â-‰Ô̤ӷ Ó· Ô‰ËÁËıÔ‡Ó Û Ӥ· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ Â-ÎÚÔ‹ Î·È Âڋ̈ÛË.

Η προσαρµογή της προσφοράς εργασίας στις ανάγκες της ζήτησης απαιτεί συ-νεχή κατάρτιση των εργαζοµένων και εκπαίδευση των νέων.

Page 42: European Expression - Issue 47

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∆· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ÁÂÓÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡ÓÛ Á‹Ú·ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÛÙËÓ È·-ÙÚÔÊ·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›ı·Ï„Ë Î·È ÛÙȘ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÍÂÈ˜Î·È ›ÂÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜. π‰È-·›ÙÂÚ· ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÛÙËÓ∏ÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÛÙËÓ µ. πÙ·Ï›·, ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· ηÈ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Î·È ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· °·ÏÏ›·. ∏ ·‡ÍË-ÛË Ù˘ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ı· ÌÂÁ·-ÏÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ‰È· ‚›Ô˘Ì¿ıËÛ˘.

∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ EurostatÙÔ‡ 2001 ¤¯ÂÈ Ì 11% ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ Ô-ÛÔÛÙfi ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ πÛ·Ó›· (14%).

™ÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ οو ÙˆÓ 25 ÂÙÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓπÙ·Ï›· ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·ÓÂÚ-Á›·˜.

∞fi ÙÔ 1990 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 2001 Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ¿Ï-Ϙ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¤Ú¢Û ÙË ı¤ÛËÙ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙÔ 1999 Ë ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ηÈÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÙËÓ ÙˆÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÛË Ù˘ ∂∂.

∞¡∂ƒ°π∞

∂∆√™ ∂§§∞¢∞ ∂∂1999 11,9% 8,7%2000 11,1% 7,8%2001 10,5% 7,4%

∂ÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Û ڢıÌÔ‡˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶Û ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜ ÙÈ̤˜

∂∆√™ ∂§§∞¢∞ ∂∂&Ì.Ô.1999 3,6% 2,7 % 2000 4,1% 3,4 %2001 4,1% 1,5 %

∞∂¶ ∂§§∞¢∞ /ª∞¢/∂∂=100 πÚÏ·Ó‰›·˜ / πÛ·Ó›·˜ /¶ÔÚÙÔ (ÃÒÚ˜ ∆.™)

1999 68,3% 111,7% 82,2% 73,4%2000 69,2 % 118,4% 82,4% 73,4%2001 71 % 121,1% 83,3% 73,8%ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ Ë ÌÈÛ‹ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ›ӷÈ

‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (ÏÂÔÓ¿˙ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÂÏ-

ÏÂÈÌÌ·ÙÈÎÔ› ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏ¿-‰ÔÈ), ÛÙÔ ° ∫¶™ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Ù˘ ˙‹ÙË-Û˘, Ì ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Ù˘ ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘ ηÈ·ӷηٿÚÙÈÛ˘, Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈ-‰fiÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡ÓÔÈ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È Ó· ‚ÔËıËıÔ‡ÓÒÛÙ ӷ ‚ÚÔ˘Ó ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÌÂÈÔÓÂ-ÎÙÔ‡ÓÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ·, ÔÈ Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ, ÔÈ Ó¤ÔÈÁÈ· ›ÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ԇ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÊÚÔÓÙ›‰·˜ ÙˆÓ ·È-‰ÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜.

∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Â›Û˘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ÛÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔ-ÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈ-ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘.

∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Â›Û˘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ° ∫¶™ ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔ-Û‚·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÔÌ·ÎÚ˘ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ë ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ-ÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË, ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ··-Û¯fiÏËÛË (ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· – ÂÚÁ·Û›· - ·-ÁÔÚ¿ – Âη›‰Â˘ÛË – ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜ - ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Â˘Ú˘-˙ˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÓ ÎÏ) ÁÈ· ÂÓۈ̿وÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛË˜Î·È Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙ· ÚÔÈfiÓÙ·, ÛÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ηÈÛÙËÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ªª∂ Î·È ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ.

∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ηٿÚÙÈÛË˜ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÒ-ıËÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÁÈ··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂ-Ó˘ ·Í›·˜. °È·˘Ùfi Ì ٷ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ÔÈ ªª∂ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔ-Á›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وÛË Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙÔÛ‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜.

∏ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ, Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚ-Á·˙Ô̤ӈÓ, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔ-ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÓÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÛÙÚ·ÙË-ÁÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÚÔÒıËÛË ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂ-ˆÓ.

∏ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ-ÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Ô‡ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ··Û¯fiÏËÛË Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ Î·È˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ, ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ, ÎÔÈÓˆ-ÓÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÁÁ‡Ë˜ Î·È ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ΢ÎÏÈ΋˜ Ë Û˘-ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜ Û ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·Ô‡ Â›Ó·È Û ÙÚԯȿ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ› ÏÔ‡ÙÔ / ∞∂¶ Ô‡ Ë ¶ÔÏÈÙ›· ÌÔÚ› ÌÂÙ¿¤Íˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ó· ·Ó·‰È·Ó›ÌÂÈ Û‡Ìʈӷ ÌÂÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈ-ÙÒÓ Ù˘.

Τα χαµηλά ποσοστά γεννητικότητας οδηγούν σε γήρανση του πληθυσµού.

Page 43: European Expression - Issue 47

∫ √ π ¡ ø ¡ π ∞ ¶ √ § π ∆ ø ¡ 41

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Ascertainments

The responses and the contributions covered ap-proximately the 22% of the applications, ofwhich the 58% were active and the other 42%

were neutral, meaning that the firsts collaborated fullyon the context of the application, and the others eitherlittle or not at all. From the active responses the 82%showed great eagerness and sensibility, thereforetheir contributions were rich and the 18% were typicaland telegraphically without contributing something es-sential. This is to say, that a minor percentage of thewhole receivers-group, responded essentially to theinvitation for contribution to the forming of a publicopinion concerning the European civil society.

First of all, the whole effort from both sides (sendersand receivers) brought the signature of certain persons,so what really happened is that we have gathered the ex-

pression of citizen-persons and not that of organizations-collectivities. Because the endeavor was realized by theuse-help of electronical addresses and so it cannot beextracted a clear conclusion for the chair of these organi-zations, this was possible and we were guided analogi-cally to the matter from the contributions and the re-sponses which we received.

By analyzing this reality with reference to thechairs of actions of persons who participated to thisaction, by contributing actively and with great eager-ness and sensibility towards the creation of a form of“public opinion”, we observe that the percentage of theEU members was 86% (Belgium 33%, Spain 14%,Germany 12%, Greece 11%, Holland 4%, France 4%,Italy 4%, G.Britain 4%), the percentage of the coun-tries which are in the process of integration was 7%(Romania 7%), the percentage of the European coun-tries but not until now involved in the EU was 7%(Russia 4%, Switzerland 3%). It is obvious that …some Europeans have an opinion on the matters

EUROPEAN CIVIL SOCIETY:

Action for Creation of a Public Opinion

by: Apostolos Petroulias* & Stella Zoumpou**

Following the independent survey hereafter EVROPAIKI EKFRASIfigures among the most interesting organizations in the third social

pole all over Europe and its web site among the 25 selectedones over 250 registered European NGOs (December 2002)

ARSIS - Bureau for the Civil Society

πn the frame of the function of the Bureau for the Civil Society in Thessaloniki, it

was voluntarily taken the initiative to start an approach-discussion concerning

the issue and with representatives from the civil society. We have sent the

referring application form to almost 250 electronically addresses (therefore we

cannot have the analogy of the countries-receivers), which are included in the

catalogue “Inscriptions au Forum” that DG Education and Culture has published and

which correspond to all those who consist the civil society (organizations, networks,

etc.) and those who are involved in this particular Forum.

* System Manager (M.Sct M.I.S.)** Social Anthropologist (M.Sc.)

Page 44: European Expression - Issue 47

which concern the European civil society formed in …Belgium- Brussels!

The majority of the participants in the dialogue-action were non-governmental organizations (clearindependent administrative characterization) andnon-profitable organizations (clear characterizationof the economical dimension). From what has beenwritten on the “lifeless” paper-electronically mes-sage of the contributions-responses and only fromthat, arises that the characteristics of the organiza-tions by category and sub-category are the follow-ings:

Philosophy – Goals – Aims......................Percentageñ Individual rights and rights for the minorities.....12%ñ United Europe ...................................................11%ñ Political –Economy............................................10%ñ Youth and occupation with relative matters.........9%ñ Intercultural – Multiculltural .................................9%ñ Faith –Interliogional dialogue ..............................8%ñ Education – Formation........................................8%ñ Environment – Sustainable development ...........7%ñ Local, circumference security and stability..........6%ñ Family matters ....................................................5%ñ Persons with special capabilities.........................4%ñ Equality in opportunities......................................3%ñ Special rights.......................................................3%ñ Society of knowledge ..........................................3%ñ Athletics...............................................................2%Actions – Services....................................Percentageñ Networking........................................................32%ñ Support – Social occupations............................15%ñ Researches.......................................................14%ñ Production-Edition of assistant-

means – material...............................................14%ñ Conferences........................................................9%ñ Publications.........................................................8%ñ Consultation ........................................................8%Voluntarily work .......................................Percentageñ Occasional contact-occupation..........................44%ñ Systematic contact but only by young

scientists ...........................................................20%ñ Organized participation–offer ............................18%ñ Pupils – Students..............................................18%Civil society ..............................................Percentageñ It is considered only the special actions of the

organization .....................................................80%ñ It is considered the expression of an open

democratic participation ....................................20%

Conclusions

Taking into consideration the above ascertain-ments and first of all with an obvious absence ofa conscience for political protection actions, let’s

have a look on how are formed the conclusions whichare obviously provoked and resulted as consequencesof the specific ascertainments.

The first conclusion concerns the almost completeconfirmation of the confusion and reservation as far asit concerns the notion and context of the civil society,and mostly about the dialogue for a European civil soci-ety. For the 8moment and mostly the electronicallydemocracy motivates the European civil society whichexists up to day, by letting the participation and experi-enced democracy in the margins.

It is revealed a multi-separation in the philosophy,aims and goals with reference to the social interests ofthe organizations and little effort for a systemic, multi-disciplinary and intersocial approach. Furthermore, it isnot proved how and if the aims of each organizationare actively realized and how corresponding aims areeffectively succeeded, by contributing in the essentialformulation of a recognizable social reality and thefunction of the civil society as a referential point.

The majority of the organizations are narrowly oc-cupied with the European actions, they undertake andactivate a part of the elite of the civil society and theyfunction through a raising educational standard, as acondition.

The civil society is thought to be corrupted and e-quivalent with a number of specific actions of an orga-nization, instead of these specific actions of the organi-zation to be considered as a contribution to the func-tioning of the civil society. In order to be able to talk ofsuch a useful function, each organization has to con-stantly and to search with disinterestedness its com-plements in a society like that.

A great percentage of the volunteers are identifiedwith a special citizen category, the pupils and the stu-dents who in the context of their studied and for their ex-pedition, they participate in voluntarily actions. This indi-cates the unawareness and the negation to promote thegeneral social principal, which regards the voluntarilyconscience as the key for the participation in democracy.

It’s obvious that we regarded and elaborated as aseparated category of characteristics anything whichconcerns the voluntary work, because to correlate itfundamentally and principally with the matter of organi-

42 ∫ √ π ¡ ø ¡ π ∞ ¶ √ § π ∆ ø ¡

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Page 45: European Expression - Issue 47

∫ √ π ¡ ø ¡ π ∞ ¶ √ § π ∆ ø ¡ 43

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

zation and useful function of the European civil society.From all the above, the existence of the participation ofthe citizens in the processes of an open dialogue isvery little resulted and observed. There is not an orga-nized dialogue on the base of the society, and there-fore, the volunteers – citizens don’t participate in whatan open dialogue has made them to adopt, but in whatoccasionally the others chose for them and the volun-teers for some reasons follow, to the extend they followand if they follow.

It is showed in matters of great importance that thevoluntarily offer and participation as a cultivation of thedemocratic conscience, to take place as a following of anopen-pluralistic dialogue with the participation of the peo-ple who are interested in that, meaning through a seriesof actions for sensibilisation. It is therefore very importantfor a global quality of life, that the voluntary work wouldbe this human expression, of those people, who can findfree time and use it for participation and offering.

The organization (…with the exception of theGreeks…) which responded and participated in refer-ence with what was mentioned above, it was revealedthat it promoted almost fully the meaning of the Euro-pean society, is the: FORO GENERACION DEL 78(www.forog78.org), as it is showed to fulfill ideally by apluralistic-multicollective way the social function of thecitizen, (it is important the systemic work with the per-sonal presence of the individual, the organized partici-pation–offer, the expression of an open democratic par-ticipation), towards a society with the voluntary work asits basic function.

A little bit specialized function but on almost similarlevel present the following organizations:

ñ European’s Citizen’s Network EUROPE NOW!(www.europe-now.org) (it is important the elaborationthrough the network)!

ñ EUROPEAN SOCIAL ACTION NETWORK(www.esan.org) (it is important the effort towards theidea of a United Europe)!

ñ Confederation of Family Organizations in the EU(www.coface-eu.org) (it is important the work on thebasis of a European civil society)!

Moreover, some interesting functions of organiza-tions in the third social pole can be found in the follow-ing selected web sites:www.aiesec.grwww.bma.org.ukwww.efah.orgwww.swissconsultinggroup.comwww.cris.unu.edu

www.easpd.orgwww.efecot.netwww.ekfrasi.grwww.addan.comwww.eurocult.orgwww.promeuro.orgwww.eu.ngo.plwww.civitas.rowww.deutscher-revein.dewww.russian-orthodox-church.org.ruwww.cerle.orgwww.civicforum.org.ukwww.cedag.orgwww.leuenberg.netwww.collegio.europeo.parma.itwww.bertelsmann-stiftung.de

Proposals

We consider that the elements of a social culture,which the European civil society has to showand promote, are the voluntary work and the

solidarity via an intercultural dialogue. This is to say, thatthe social partners-representatives of different cultural lev-els into the same civil society, can and must also becomemembers of an intercultural forum dialogue, for the con-frontation of the social inequalities and the discovery ofthe common values for the European identity. In that waya real function and expression of the participatory democ-racy will be fulfilled, towards the support of taking Euro-pean decisions, but also towards the revealing-organiza-tion of solid-cohesive groups constituted of citizens-volun-teers at the local societies, which will contribute to usefulconfrontation of matters of political security, (all the socialproblems are related to a dimension of political protec-tion!). Furthermore, the action and the work of suchgroups of citizens is capitalized in the sector of the socialeconomy, which means that more useful for the whole oc-cupation and moreover life quality for everybody in a de-mocratic environment.

The whole approach towards the activation and moti-vation has to be intersocial-multidisciplinary and finallyintercultural, in the effort to the tracing of the inclinationsof each person-citizen for a useful participation and ef-fective offer.

Finally all the above, contribute to the effort of a well-functioned European civil society and to the constantvigilance for the covering of the existed democratic d-eficits and the shortening of the existed social inequali-ties. The European Constitution must foresee and en-trust the role of a trustworthy intermediator in a Euro-pean civil society, which legally and essentially will becharacterized by the positive points of all what was toldabove.

Page 46: European Expression - Issue 47

¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi˜¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜

™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜: ∞ı.¢.¶··‰·ÛηÏfi-Ô˘ÏÔ˜ & ª·Ó.™.ÃÚÈÛÙÔÊ¿Î˘∂ΉfiÛÂȘ: ¶··˙‹ÛË

√¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi˜ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·Ì-Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‚·ÛÈ-Îfi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ

ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ-‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘ ÚÔηÏ› Ë ¿ÓÈÛËηٷÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÛÙÔ¯ÒÚÔ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·-Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆ-ÚÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÂÏ-Ù›ˆÛË Ù˘ ¢ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ-¯ÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏË-Ï·, ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÈ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÛË-Ì·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿-ıÂÈ· ÚÔÒıËÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ ηÈÙ˘ ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÙˆÓÌÂÏÒÓ ˘ÂÚÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓÂÓÒÛˆÓ, Ì ڈٷگÈÎfi ·Ú¿-‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË.

√ ‚·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÛÎÔfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Úfi-ÓÙÔ˜ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆ-̤ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘Î·È Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤-ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔ-ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·-ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓÚ¿ÍË. ™ÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓfiÙËÙ˜·ÔÛ·ÊËÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Î·È Ù·‚·ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂ-ÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÂÚÈ-ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂͤÏÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙËÓ ∂∂. ¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Â-Ù·È ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Î·È Ë‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓÎ·È ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ ÌÂÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ˜ ηÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘∂∂. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô-ÓÙ·È ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÊÔÚ›˜ ÙÔ˘¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘, ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈ-Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ·-ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ.

¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ¶Â-ÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ ¯Ò-Ú·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÔÈ Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ·Ó·-Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ› ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ-·ÎÒÓ ∂ȯÂÈÚËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·Ì-Ì¿ÙˆÓ.

∆¤ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÌÂÏ-ÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfi-ÌÂÓ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂ-ÚÂÈ·Îfi ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÛÙË ¯Ò-Ú· Ì·˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È·-ÌÔÚʈıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·-Τ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi ÌÂÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘.

°ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋: ∏ ıˆڛ·Î·È Ë ¶Ú¿ÍË

™˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜: πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ £. ª¿˙˘∂ΉfiÛÂȘ: ∂§π∞ª∂¶/¶··˙‹Û˘,∞ı‹Ó· 2002

√∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ¶·-ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ (∂Ù·›ÚÔ˜ Ù˘µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ∆Â-

¯ÓÒÓ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ Î·È ¢È¢ı˘-ÓÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈ-ÙÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ ∞ӷχÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘∆.•.°.ª.¢.) π.£. ª¿˙˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô-Ê·ÛÈÛÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·-ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔ-Ó˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ªÂ ÙÔ ÛËÌ·-ÓÙÈÎfi ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘(ÌÂϤÙ˜, ÌÔÓÔÁڷʛ˜, ¿ÚıÚ·,ÂÈÛËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈ· Î.Ù.Ï.),ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÈÏÂÁ̤ӷ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ Û‡Á-ÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ì ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi, Â-Ó·ÚÁ‹ Î·È ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ Ï‹ÚË ¯·ÚÙÔ-ÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË, ¯·Ú¿˙ÂÈÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ ˘·ÚÎÙfi˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÓËÊ¿ÏÈ·˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔ-ÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ-Ó›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋˜·˘Ù‹˜ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘,Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èη-Û›· ¯¿Ú·Í˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ-΋˜ ¤Ú·Ó ȉÂÔÏË„ÈÒÓ, ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ-

ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ê·Ó·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Â-ıÓÈÎÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÂÚÂÔÙ‡ˆÓ.

™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ I.£ª¿˙Ë ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ °Âˆ-ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ Â-Ú¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó·Ï˘Ù¤˜Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔ-ÛÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘-Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ «ÂıÓÈ-ÎÒÓ Û¯ÔÏÒÓ» Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜·fi ÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë°ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ (F. Ratzel [1844-1904]R. Kjellen [1864-1922], K.Haushoffer [1869-1946] ) ̤¯ÚÈÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë ∞ÁÁÏÔÛ·-͈ÓÈ΋ (Sir Halford Mackinder[1861-1947], N. Spykman [1893-1943] Î·È Ë °·ÏÏÈ΋ (A.Demangeon [1872-1940], J. Ancel[1879-1943] Î·È À. Lacoste). E›-Û˘, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Î·È ÙË Ì·Ú-ÍÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÔ-ÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜, ‰È·Ï‡ÂÈ ÙÔÓ̇ıÔ fiÙÈ Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·ÓÎ·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Û˘-ÓÙËÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Âϛ٠ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚË-ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ Â-ÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Û ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ›‰Ô.

™ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ·˘Ùfi ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ›Û˘ ÙȘ, ηٷٷϷȈÚË̤Ó˜·fi Ù· ªª∂ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ › ·ÓÙfi˜ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÙÔ‡ ÔÌÈÏÔ‡ÓÙ˜, ¤Ó-ÓÔȘ Ù˘ °ÂˆÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ (¶ÔÏÈ-ÙÈ΋ ¶Ú¿ÍË) Î·È Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜(∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ¢Â‰Ô̤-ÓˆÓ) Î·È ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ıÂÌÂ-ÏÈÒ‰Ë ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ÁˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›Ûˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ‡ˆÓ Û˘ÌÂ-ÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ ‰ÚÒÓÙˆÓ ÛÂÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ·ÓÈÛÔÚÚfiÔ˘ η-Ù·ÓÔÌ‹˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜. ∂›Û˘, ·Ú·-ı¤ÙÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡-Ûˆ˜ Û ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË Î·È Ï‹-ÚË ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÒ˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹, Ë Ô-Ô›· ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË Î¿ı ۯ‰ȷ-ÛÙÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜.

44 µ π µ § π √ ¶ ∞ ƒ √ À ™ π ∞ ™ ∏

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

Page 47: European Expression - Issue 47

µ π µ § π √ ¶ ∞ ƒ √ À ™ π ∞ ™ ∏ 45

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

∏¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ˆ˜ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË Ì’·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘, ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËΠÁÈ·ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·,

Û˘Ó‰ÂfiÌÂÓË Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙˉËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÔ-ÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÈÛËÁÔÚ›·. µ¤‚·È·, fiˆ˜ ·-Ú·ÙËÚ› Ô ∞. ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘ ÛÙÔ ˆÚ·›ÔÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô «∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈ-ÙÒÓ», Ô˘ ÌfiÏȘ ΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚËÛ (ÛÙȘ «ªÂ-Ù·ÌÂÛÔÓ‡¯ÙȘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ»): «∞Ó ¿ÎÔ˘Á ÙËÊÚ¿ÛË “ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ” ¤-Ó·˜ ·Ú¯·›Ô˜ ŒÏÏËÓ·˜ ‹ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ∞ıËÓ·›Ô˜,Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ ˆ˜ ı· Í·ÊÓÈ·˙fiÙ·Ó·ÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤˜ ÓfiËÌ¿ Ù˘.π‰›ˆ˜ ı· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Â¿Ó Î·È Î·Ù¿fiÛÔÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ÔÏ›ÙÂ˜Â›Ó·È Ôϛ٘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ù˘ fiψ˜-ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜». Ÿˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ πˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ .Ã.·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ .Ã. ·ÈÒÓ·,¤¯Ô˘Ì ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ 16Ô Î·È ÙÔ 18Ô ·ÈÒ-Ó·, ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÙË ‰È·Î‹Ú˘ÍËÙ˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÂÍÈ-ıÚËÛΛ·˜, Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈ-ÛÌfi ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ Î·È ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜. ¢È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‚¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·Ù˘ ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, Ô˘ ÔÈ ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙÔ˘¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ Ó¤· ËÁ‹ ÓÔÌÈ-ÌfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜·ÊÔ‡ Ô ıÂfi˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÚÚÈÊı› ˆ˜ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙË·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ªÂ ÙÔ¤ÚÁÔ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·Êˆ-ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛËÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÂÚ› ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ô˘Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ¢Èη›Ô˘, Ì ηÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛËÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ·Ó¿-ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ È‰ÈˆÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÛÊ·›Ú·,·ÓÔȯً ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi,Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋˜‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ Â-χıÂÚ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ «¤-Ó·˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, Ì›· „‹ÊÔ˜».

∆ËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ»¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô ÕÁÁÏÔ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎfi˜Richard Hooker ÙÔ 1594 Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·Ô ∞ÓÙ·Ì º¤ÚÁÎÈÔ˘ÛÔÓ, Ô ∆fiÌ·˜ ÃÔ̘, Ô∆˙ÔÓ §ÔÎ, Ô Ã¤ÁÎÂÏ, Ô ª·ÚÍ Î·È Ô °ÎÚ¿ÌÛÈ.ªÂ ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ Ô Ã¤ÁÎÂÏ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó Û’¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÎÙfi˜ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ-΋ ÛÊ·›Ú· ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ÛÊ·›Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ-ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ËıÈÎÒÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ. ªÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÂÈ-

ÚˆÓ›· Ù˘ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙÔ fiÙÈ ÂÓÒ Ô ª·ÚÍ ·-ÓÙ¤ÛÙÚ„ ÙËÓ ÈÂÚ¿Ú¯ËÛË ÙÔ˘ äÁÎÂÏ ÎÈ ¤-‰ˆÛ ÙÔ ÚÔ‚¿‰ÈÛÌ· ÛÙËÓ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈ-ÙÒÓ» ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜, ÛÙ· ηıÂÛÙÒ-Ù· Ô˘ ‰È·Ù›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó fiÙÈ ÂÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·Ó ·’·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ·Ó›Û¯˘ÚÔ Î·È ÔÏÔ-ÎÏËÚˆÙÈÎfi, ÂÓÒ Ë «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ¤-ÌÂÈÓ η¯ÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È ·‰‡Ó·ÌË. µ¤‚·È·, Ô ›-‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ª·ÚÍ Â›Ó·È, ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ‚·ıÌfi, ˘·›ÙÈÔ˜ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔϤıÚÈ· ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û «Ù˘-ÈΤ˜» Î·È «Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜» ÂÏ¢ıÂڛ˜,Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚfi ÎÈ «Â·Ó·ÛÙ·-ÛÙÈÎfi» ΛÓËÌ· Û ÂÚÈÊÚfiÓËÛË ÙˆÓ «Ù˘È-ÎÒÓ» ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘¿Ú-ÍÔ˘Ó ÔÈ «Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜», ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÈ Ô‰ÚfiÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈÛÌfi. (∂›¯·ÌÂÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÌÈ· ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÓÂ-fiÌÂÓË, ‰‹ıÂÓ, ·fi ÙÔÓ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌfi «Â·Ó·-ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋» Ì˘ıÔÏÔÁ›·, ÛÙË «Û˘Ó¤ÓÙ¢ÍË∫Ô˘ÊÔÓÙ›Ó·» ÛÙËÓ «∂» Ù˘ 7/12/02). √È ·-Ó¿ÚÎÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·-ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÌÂÎ·Ó¤Ó·Ó ÙÚfiÔ ÙËÓ ··Í›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ-›ÓˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ·ÓÙÈ-ÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ï·˙ÔÓ›· Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ΢ڛ·Ú¯ˆÓ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡ÌÂ-ÓÔ˘˜, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË «Ó¤·Ù¿ÍË», fiˆ˜ ÙËÓ Â›¯Â ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÂÈ Ô ª›ÏÔ‚·Ó∆˙›ÏÔ˜.

∂ÓÒ Ë Î·ÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Habeas Corpus,‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Â-Ï¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·fiÏ˘ÙË, ˘-¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ·ÙÔÌÈÎ¿Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ·-Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ-΋˜, ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂχıÂÚÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘,ÛÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ηٷÛÙÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, ηٷӷψÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜.ªfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ÌÔ-ÚÔ‡Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ó· ηÙÔ¯˘ÚˆıÔ‡Ó ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰È-ηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈ-ÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜. √È ÂÏÏ›-„ÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÎÂÓ¿ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ı· Î·Ï˘ÊıÔ‡Ó Ì·fiÚÚÈ„Ë ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÂÈÛ·-ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ¿ÌÂÛ˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·-Ù›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡-ÛÙËÌ· Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ·ÓÙÂÍÔ˘ÛÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ı·ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ·Ó¿¯ˆÌ· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙȘ·˘ı·ÈÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Î·È ÙȘ Ù¿ÛÂȘÂÍ·¯Ú›ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·È¯ÓȉÈÔ‡.∏ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ‚ÔËı¿ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏ›-Ù˜ Ó· Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ı‡ÓË, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÍ·ÓÙÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ·Ó¿ ÙÂÙÚ·ÂÙ›· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÂÎÏÔ-

Á¤˜ Î·È Û ʷӷÙÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÚÔÂÎÏÔÁÈΤ˜ÊȤÛÙ˜.

Ÿˆ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠÚfiÛÊ·Ù· (ÛÙÔ Ù‡-¯Ô˜ ¡Ô 2, ÃÂÈÌÒÓ·˜ 2001, ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡«∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ»): «∏ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ·ÚÔ˘-Û›· Ù˘ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÍÂηı·Ú›˙ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈÔ˘ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·Ó·Ï˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆ-Ó›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ·Ó¤Î·ıÂÓ ÚfiÙÂÈÓ·Ó. ∆ÔÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ‹ ÌË ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «·-fi Ù· οو» ·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙÔÓ Ê·Ó·ÙÈ-ÛÌfi, Ë ·ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ô Û‚·ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˙ˆ‹˜.√È Ê·Ó·ÙÈÎÔ› ÂıÓÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜, ÔÈ Ê·Ó·ÙÈÎÔ› Ô·-‰Ô› ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ù· ¿Îڷοı ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆ-Ó›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û ÂıÓÈÎfi Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ›Â-‰Ô».

∏ «∫›ÓËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ∞ÓÔȯً ∫ÔÈ-ÓˆÓ›·» ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛËÌ ٛÙÏÔ «∆È Â›Ó·È Ë ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ;»ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË Ì ÏÈÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È Î·ı·ÚfiÙËÙ· ·fiÙÔÓ ¡›ÎÔ °È·ÓÓ‹, ηÙfiÈÓ ·fiÊ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∆ËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·-ÛË ¤Î·Ó·Ó Ô ¡ÈÎËÊfiÚÔ˜ ¢È·Ì·ÓÙÔ‡ÚÔ˜,™˘Ó‹ÁÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ô˘ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÂÍÂϤÁË ∂˘Úˆ·›Ô˜ ™˘Ó‹ÁÔÚÔ˜ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË Ì ¤‰Ú· ÙÔ ™ÙÚ·Û‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ, Ô∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˘ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÁÈ· Ù··ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ¡›ÎÔ˜ ∞ÏÈ‚È˙¿ÙÔ˜,ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ Î·È Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜∞ÓÙÒÓ˘ ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘. √È ÂӉȷÊÂÚfi-ÌÂÓÔÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó’ ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËӤΉÔÛË ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ∫›ÓËÛ˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ,∂˘ÊÚÔÓ›Ô˘ 5 Î·È ƒÈ˙¿ÚË, ÙËÏ: 210-7220063 ‹ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË.

™‹ÏÈÔ˜ ¶··ÛËÏÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜

∆ΥΟ ΝΕΕΣ ΕΚ∆ΟΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΠΟΛΙΤΩΝ:

∆È Â›Ó·È Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ÙÔ˘ ¡›ÎÔ˘ °È·ÓÓ‹

∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓÙÒÓË ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚË

Από την παρουσίαση των βιβλίων 12/12/2002.

Page 48: European Expression - Issue 47

46 ¢ ƒ ∞ ™ ∆ ∏ ƒ π √ ∆ ∏ ∆ ∂ ™ ∂ ∫ º ƒ ∞ ™ ∏ ™

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

µ·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÂ-‰Ú›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ó· ηٷϋ-ÍÂÈ Û οÔÈ· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰Â-ÎÙ¿ ΛÌÂÓ· ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜

Ó· ÂÌϤÍÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ÛÂÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È ÂχıÂ-Ú˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÎfi-ÛÌȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ø˜ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹-ÛÂˆÓ ‰fiıËΠ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆ-ÛË Ù˘ ÙÒÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓÎ·È ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ ¿ÍÈˆÓ ˆ˜ ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙˆÓfiÔÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿-ÁÎË ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ Û¢͛‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓÎ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙfiÛÔ Ì¤-Û· ·fi ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ, fiÛÔ Î·È Ì¤Û· ·fi¿ÌÂÛ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û‡Ó‰ڈÓÛ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiÔ˘ Ì ÚÔÛÔ-ÌÔÈÒÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛÂ-ˆÓ, «·È¯Ó›‰È·» ·Ó¿‰Ú·Û˘ Î·È ÚÔ-ÛˆÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÂȉÈÒ¯ıËΠË

ÙfiÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁÓÒ-ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ·ÍÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË Î·È Â›Ï˘ÛËÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÚÔÛˆÈ΋˜-ÙÔ-È΋˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÂÌ‚¤ÏÂÈ·˜.

¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ë-̤ڷ ÛÙȘ ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËΠËı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÌÂ-Ù·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔ-ÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ ÙÂ-¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜, ÙˆÓÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜Î·È Ù˘ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, Ù˘ ·ÂÈÏ‹˜ Ù˘ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜. ∏ ÂÏÏË-ÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ ‹-Ù·Ó ÛÙÔ workshop ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎψÓÔÔ›-ËÛË: Clowns and clones. ™ÙËÓ √Ì¿‰·∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎÂ Ë ·‰˘Ó·Ì›·Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ· ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ·¿ÓÙËÛËÛÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ÎψÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ Ó· Â-ÌÔ‰›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ûã

·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ™'·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ηٷϋͷÌ ‹Ù·Ó fiÙÈ Ù· Â-ȉȈÎfiÌÂÓ· ıÂÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·ı· ¤ÚıÔ˘Ó Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋¢ı‡ÓË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂͤÏÈÍËÙ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ó-ıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ.

∆Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ì¤Ú· ÔÈ ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ Â-ÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¢-ı‡ÓË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ. ¢È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎÂ Ë ÌËÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÙȘ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜Ûã ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·È ÙÔ-Ó›ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂͿψÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ÌËӇ̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂȉËÙ‹˜ Û˘ÌÌÂ-ÙÔ¯‹˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÔËÁËı› Ë ÏËÚÔÊfi-ÚËÛË Î·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ-¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘-Û˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂͿψÛË ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ-Ù‹ÙˆÓ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·Î·È ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·-‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘.

∏ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ̤ڷ ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ Ì ÌÈ·ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÂ‰Ú›Ô˘Î·È ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËηÓ, ÂÓÒ ·-ÎÔ‡ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ-Τ˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó·‚ÔËı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ¿ÍȈÓ, fiˆ˜ ÂÍ¿-ψÛË ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Î·È΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ ‚ÈÒıËÎ·Ó Ì¤Û· ·-fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓÂ‰ÚˆÓ ÌÂ-ٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, Ë ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ·Ó¿ÏÔÁˆÓÌ ÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÂÙÔÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤-Úˆ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÌÂ-ٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û‡Ó‰ڈÓ.

∆Ô Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ, ·Ú¿ ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ¤‰ˆ-Û ڷÁÌ·ÙÈο ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Û ‰È·-ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ ·fi fiÏÔÓ ÙÔÓ Îfi-ÛÌÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Óˆ˜ ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎ‹Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓÛ˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰Ôı› ÌÈ· ηχÙÂÚË ÚÔÔ-ÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Î·È ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘˜.

¡¤ÔÈ Î·È ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜·Í›Â˜

™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘ÛÂ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÛÙË °ÂÓ‡Ë

™ÙȘ 8 – 11 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002 Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂÛÙË °ÂÓÂ‡Ë ·fi ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·¶·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ∞ÍÈÒÓ (International Society ofHuman Values) Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿, ÌÂ

ı¤Ì· Ó¤ÔÈ Î·È ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ¿ÍȘ (youth and humanvalues). ∂›¯·Ó ÚÔËÁËı› ‰˘Ô ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ÚÔÛ˘Ó¤‰ÚÈ· ÛÙËÓ ∞Û›· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋. ™ÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔÛ˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ¿Óˆ ·fi ÂηÙfiÓ ÂÓ‹ÓÙ· Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÈËÏÈΛ·˜ ·fi 15 ¤ˆ˜ 30 ÂÙÒÓ. ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ baccalaureate,ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì¤ÏË-ÂıÂÏÔÓÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂Ú˘ıÚÔ‡ ™Ù·˘ÚÔ‡, ÂÓÒÔÈ ˘fiÏÔÈÔÈ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÌË΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ·fi fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ.

ÙÔ˘ °ÈÒÚÁÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˘

Page 49: European Expression - Issue 47

¡ ∂ ∞ ∂ ∫ º ƒ ∞ ™ ∏ ™ 47

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

¢È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ SEE-EUin the future

H∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÚÔÎËÚ‡ÛÛÂÈÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ¢È·Áˆ-ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «SEE-EU in the

future», Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Î·È ÙË °ÂÓÈ΋ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·¡¤·˜ °ÂÓÈ¿˜, Î·È ı· ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı› Û ÙÚÂȘ¯ÒÚ˜: ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Î·È °·ÏÏ›·.

√ ¢È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ·Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ÌÂÙ·-Ù˘¯È·ÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜,ËÏÈΛ·˜ ¤ˆ˜ 33 ÂÙÒÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÊÔÈÙÔ‡ÓÛ ۯÔϤ˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ-΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ¡ÔÌÈ΋˜,™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜, Î·È ª¤ÛˆÓ ª·˙È΋˜ ∂ÓË̤-ÚˆÛ˘, Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤Ï-ÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘.

√È ‰È·ÁˆÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ı· ÎÏËıÔ‡Ó Ó· ·-ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Ì›· ¤Ú¢ӷ ¿Óˆ Û ı¤Ì· Ù˘ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÂÌ›· ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ıÂÌ·ÙÈΤ˜:

·) ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ¢È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, ‚) ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË, Á) £ÂÛÌÈ-΋ ªÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË.

√È Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· η-Ù·ı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ›Ù Ì ÙËÌÔÚÊ‹ ÁÚ·Ù‹˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘, ›Ù Ì ÙË ÌÔÚ-Ê‹ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ›Ù Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈ-Ô˘ÚÁ›· ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛËÓ¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ.

™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰Ò-ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜, ÛÙËÓ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÛÙ·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙËÓ Â˘Î·È-Ú›· Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÁÓÒÛÂÈ˜Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÔÌ›ÛÂÈ, Ó· ηٷı¤ÛÔ˘ÓÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó Î·ÈÓÔÙfi̘ȉ¤Â˜. ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ı· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ¢ηÈÚ›· Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÂÚÁ¿ ÛÙË ıÂ-ÛÌÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ŒÓˆÛ˘, Ó· Ì¿ıÔ˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·È Ó· ÂÍÔÈÎÂȈıÔ‡ÓÌ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙËÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘˜.

ŒÓ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ-ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜Ô˘ ı· ͯˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ı· ‚Ú·‚¢-ıÔ‡Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÂ Û˘-Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÛÙËÓ∞ı‹Ó·, Î·È ı· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ÙÔ‡Ó Â›Û˘ ÛÙËÓÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Ô˘ ÂΉ›‰Â-Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË. ∆Ô ÁÂ-ÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ ı· ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡-ÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘.

∏ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ· ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂ-ÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÎÙ¿ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚËÛËÌ·Û›·, ÙfiÛÔ ÂÓ fi„ÂÈ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ-‰ڛ·˜ (π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ˜ 2003), fiÛÔ Î·ÈÙ˘ ÂÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂÈ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ-

΋˜ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ (ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜ 2002-ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜2003), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ¢È·Î˘-‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¢È¿Û΄˘ ÙÔ˘ 2004. ∂ÈÚÔ-Ûı¤Ùˆ˜, Ë ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯Úfi-ÓÈ·, ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ӈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘.

¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: ÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚-΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÛÙ· ÙËϤʈӷ 210-36 43223-4, ¢Â˘Ù¤Ú· ˆ˜ ¶·Ú·Û΢‹ Î·È ÒÚ˜9:00 Ì - 16:00, ‹ ̤ۈ e-mail, ÛÙË ‰È‡-ı˘ÓÛË: [email protected] Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔ-ÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘:www.ekfrasi.gr

™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ : √È Ó¤ÔÈ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒË˜Î·È ÙË ¢È‡ڢÓÛË

™ÙȘ 21-24 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002, Ú·ÁÌ·-ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË ª·‰Ú›ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘-Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤Ï-

ÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂∂. ∆Ô ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ÙÔ∂ıÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ¡¤ˆÓ Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ë·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ›· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ-‹˜ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·. ™˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ó¤ÔÈÎ·È Ó¤Â˜ ·’fiÏ· Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂, ·Ï-Ï¿ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘, ·-ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ Ó¤ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ª∫√. ∆ËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙË ¡ÂÔÏ·›· ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛÂ Ô ∞ı.∫ÔÙÛÈ·Úfi˜. ™ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ Ë-ÌÂÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËηÓÔÌÈϛ˜ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi Âͤ¯Ô˘Û˜ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜. √È ·-ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÌÈϛ˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËηÓ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ıÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈ-ÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓÔÚ›· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘.

√È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ Ô-ÏÔ̤ÏÂÈ· Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÚÔ˚fiÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó: Ô ÂΉËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ¢ڇÙÂÚ˘ Û˘Ì-ÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·›Ô˘ ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈ-ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜, Ë ¿ÌÂÛË ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛËÙ˘ ∫∞¶, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙˉËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ì›·˜ ∂ÓÈ·›·˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂͈-ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, Ë ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Úfi-ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∫ (ÚÔÙ¿ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ıÂÛË Û·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¤-‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜). ¶ÚÔÙ¿ıËΠ›ÛË˜Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰‡Ô Ó¤ˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, Ì›·˜ ∂˘-Úˆ·˚΋˜ °ÂÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔÙÔ˘ ¢∂∫, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·-ÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ı· ÂÎϤÁÂÙ·Èηٿ 50% ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹Î·È Î·Ù¿ 50% ·fi ÙÔ ∂∫, Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ∫ÔÈÓÔ-‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ, ηٿ ÙÔ ÚfiÙ˘-Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ Bundesrat.

µÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ, Rethinking thePrinciple of Subsidiary

™ÙȘ 19/12/2002, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂÛ˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙȘµÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ, ·fi ÙÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Active

Citizenship, Î·È ÌÂ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ 40 ÂÎ-ÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ ª∫√, Ì ı¤Ì· Rethinking thePrinciple of Subsidiary. ∂ÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜ Ù˘∂ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÛÙË Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ‹Ù·Ó Ë ™‡Ï‚È·∆Û·ÁÏÈÒÙË, ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏ·›·˜ ∂∂. ∆·ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó: ·) Subsi-diary and health services, ‚) Subsidiaryand social economy, Á) Subsidiary andgeneral interests.√È ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙ¤˜ ¤Ù˘¯·ÓÓ· Á›ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔÚfiÏÔ ÙˆÓ ª∫√ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ∂˘Úˆ-·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ΢-‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Ó· ÙÂıÔ‡Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·Ú¿-ÌÂÙÚÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË:horizontal subsidiary. √È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ÚԤ΢„·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ·˘Ù‹ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙË-ÛË ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÚÔ˜ Û˘˙‹ÙË-ÛË ÁÈ· Ù· ÂıÓÈο ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈ· Ô˘ ı· ÔÚÁ·-ÓˆıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ partners ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔÈÍË ÙÔ˘2003.

ƒÒÌË, Citizens for the NewEurope : “Public Policiesand Civic Activism”

™ÙȘ 10-12/1/2003, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıË-ΠÛÙË ƒÒÌË ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ Ì ı¤Ì·Public Policies and Civic Activism ·fi

ÙÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Active Citizenship. H ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË (∂∂) Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Ì ÂÎÚfiÛˆfiÙ˘ ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ· ∫·ÁοÏË, ¢È¢ı‡ÓÙÚÈ·Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏ·›·˜ ∂∂ Î·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓË ÁÚ·Ê›ԢÙ˘ ∂∂. ∆Ô ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ Â›¯Â ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ó·‰ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ηÙ¢ı˘ÓÙ‹-ÚȘ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ¤Ú¢-Ó·˜, Ô˘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ÛÂÈ-Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó ÂΛÓÔÈ Û ÂıÓÈ-Îfi ›‰Ô. ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô˘ ı· ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı›Û οı ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ̤ÏÔ˜ ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ÛÂÌÈÓ·Ú›Ô˘, ÙÔ 2003 ı· ÂÛÙÈ·ÛÙ› ÚˆÙ›-ÛÙˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜: ÀÁ›·˜, ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜∫·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ, ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ∏ ÚÔÛÊÔ-Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÌÈÓ·Ú›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ fiÛÔÓ ·-ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ‰›Ô ‰Ú¿-Û˘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤ÓÔÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·: ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ-Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË Ù˘ ·-Ó¿Á΢ ÁÈ· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û ˙Ë-Ù‹Ì·Ù· ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÌfi-‰ÈÔ˘˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘˜ ÊÔÚ›˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈο,Î·È fi¯È ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ (.¯. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·ÁÈ· ÙË ™ÎÏ‹Ú˘ÓÛË Î·Ù¿ ¶Ï¿Î·˜, ŸÌÈÏÔ˜∂ıÂÏÔÓÙÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ∫·ÚΛÓÔ˘, ÎÏ VS ∫›-ÓËÛË ¢ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ∞ÛıÂÓÒÓ)

Page 50: European Expression - Issue 47

48 ∂ À ƒ ø ¶ ∞ ´ ∫ ∏ ∂ ∫ º ƒ ∞ ™ ∏

EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002

¢HMO™IEY™EI™ ™THN EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H

™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ‰È·ÊÔ-ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ - ·ÚΛ Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÎʤÚÔÓÙ·È ·˘-ı·›ÚÂÙ· - Î·È Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ȉÂÒÓ Ì ›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ

ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Û˘Ì-ÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Û' ·˘Ù‹Ó. OÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰ÂÓ ‰ÂÛ̇ԢӷÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›·, ÙÔÓ ÂΉfiÙË ‹ ÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË.

T· ¿ÚıÚ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ E˘Úˆ-·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË, ÂÈϤÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË ÌÂÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ·, ÙËÓ ÔÈ-fiÙËÙ·, ÙË ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ οı Ù‡¯Ô˘˜, ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔÙ˘-

›· Î·È ÂÈηÈÚfiÙËÙ·. MÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› Λ-ÌÂÓÔ Î·È Û ͤÓË ÁÏÒÛÛ· (΢ڛˆ˜ ·ÁÁÏÈο ‹ Á·ÏÏÈο) ηÙfiÈÓÛ˘ÓÂÓÓfiËÛ˘. H ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÌÂ-Á·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi 900 ϤÍÂȘ.

ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ, ˘-Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÔÔÙ‰‹ÔÙÂ,Û ÙÚ›· ·ÓÙ›Ù˘·, ˘-·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÚԉȷÁڷʤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔ-ÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› Ô‡ÙÂ

Ì ·Ú·Ï‹ÛÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Û ¿ÏÏ· ¤-ÓÙ˘·, ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ̤ÏË Ù˘ EÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘E˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ 'EÎÊÚ·Û˘, Ì ϋÚË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂ-ÓÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ (·ÓˆÓ˘Ì›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÎÚÈÓfiÓÙˆÓ, Ô

ÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÂ›Ù·È ‚¤‚·È· ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË) Î·È Ë¤ÎÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ 2000 - 3000 Ϥ͈Ó. O ˘Ô„‹-ÊÈÔ˜ ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÈ Û‡ÓÙÔÌÔ ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ÛËÌ›ˆÌ·.

™Â fiϘ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ì·˙› Ì οı ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÛÙ·Á·ÏÏÈο ‹ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο (100 - 200 ϤÍÂȘ). TÔΛÌÂÓÔ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·È Û ‰È-ÛΤٷ PC ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜

Ù˘ ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛ˘ Î·È ÁÂÓÈο Ó· ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓÂÙ·ÈË ¤Î‰ÔÛË.K·Ïfi Â›Ó·È Â›Û˘ Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁÚ·-ʤ·. XÂÈÚfiÁÚ·Ê·, ‰ÈÛΤÙ˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÚˆÙfiÙ˘· ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÛÙÚ¤-ÊÔÓÙ·È.

A·ÁÔÚ‡ÂÙ·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ Ë ÌÂÚÈ΋ ‹ ÔÏÈ΋ ·Ó·‰Ë-ÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ‹ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÔÌ‹ Ì ÔÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙ ÙÚfiÔ,ÂÎÙfi˜ ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊË ¿‰ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂΉfiÙË. OÈÛ˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Û' ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ù˘

ıÂÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓE˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË, ‰ÂÛ̇ÔÓÙ·È ·˘Ùfi Ó· ÌËÓ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı›ÔÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ·ÏÏÔ‡. OÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ‰‡Ô ·-ÓÙ›Ù˘· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈΛԢ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜. H ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›· ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ·Ô-ÎÏÂÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ‰È·Ó¤ÌÂÈ Ì ÔÔÈÔ˘Û‰‹ÔÙ fiÚÔ˘˜, ¿Ú-ıÚ·, ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Î·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË ‰È·-̤ÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÿÓÙÂÚÓÂÙ.

1

2

3

4

5

EÈı˘ÌÒ Ó· ÁÚ·ÊÙÒ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ‹˜ ÛÙÔ Â-ÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi «E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË» ˆ˜: ............ETH™IA ¢YO ETøN

ú T·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ‹˜................................................15 ¢ÚÒ 28 ¢ÚÒ

ú ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ, OÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, TÚ¿Â˙˜,N¶¢¢, N¶I¢, EÙ·ÈÚ›˜, ™‡ÏÏÔÁÔÈ................................21 ¢ÚÒ 42 ¢ÚÒ

ú E˘ÚÒË ......................................................................21 ¢ÚÒ 38 ¢ÚÒ

ú 'AÏϘ 'HÂÈÚÔÈ...........................................................24 ¢ÚÒ 48 ¢ÚÒ

ú ºÔÈÙËÙÈ΋, ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙÈ΋, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ .........................12 ¢ÚÒ 21 ¢ÚÒ

ú ™˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ - ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢............................37 ¢ÚÒ 74 ¢ÚÒ

¢E§TIO™YN¢POMHTOY

E¶øNYMO ......................................................................

ONOMA ............................................................................

¢IEY£YN™H ...................................................................

............................................................................................

TK............¶O§H............................TH§.:.......................

E-mail:................................................................................

E¶A°°E§MA: .................................................................

HMEPOMHNIA Y¶O°PAºH

................................................. ...............................................

ŒÙÔ˜ ›‰Ú˘Û˘: 1989

OÌ‹ÚÔ˘ 54, 106 72, Aı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ.: 3643223-4, fax: 36.46.953,e-mail: [email protected].

H Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷ‚ÏËı› ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ê›· (ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ 09.30 - 17.00, OÌ‹ÚÔ˘ 54), Ì ٷ¯˘‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ ÂÈÙ·Á‹·fi ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ٷ¯˘‰ÚÔÌÈÎfi ηٿÛÙËÌ·, ‹ Ó· ηٷÙÂı› ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ 701/296002-87 Ù˘ EıÓÈ΋˜ TÚ·¤˙˘,

‹ 176-002101 - 023369 Ù˘ Alpha Bank Î·È Ó· Ì·˜ ÂȉÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÙ ۯÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ıÂÛË.

EYPø¶A´KHEKºPA™H


Recommended